Showing 3801-3900 of 4341
Sahih al-Bukhari 1059

Narrated Abu Musa:

The sun eclipsed and the Prophet got up, being afraid that it might be the Hour (i.e. Day of Judgment). He went to the Mosque and offered the prayer with the longest Qiyam, bowing and prostration that I had ever seen him doing. Then he said, "These signs which Allah sends do not occur because of the life or death of somebody, but Allah makes His worshipers afraid by them. So when you see anything thereof, proceed to remember Allah, invoke Him and ask for His forgiveness."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزِعًا، يَخْشَى أَنْ تَكُونَ السَّاعَةُ، فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، فَصَلَّى بِأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ وَرُكُوعٍ وَسُجُودٍ رَأَيْتُهُ قَطُّ يَفْعَلُهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ الآيَاتُ الَّتِي يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ لاَ تَكُونُ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنْ يُخَوِّفُ اللَّهُ بِهِ عِبَادَهُ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِهِ وَدُعَائِهِ وَاسْتِغْفَارِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1059
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 167
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 421

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

We waited for the Prophet (saws) to offer the night prayer. He delayed until people thought that he would not come out and some of us said that he had offered the prayer. At the moment when we were in this condition the Prophet (saws) came out. People said to him as they were already saying. He said: Observe this prayer when it is dark, for by it you have been made superior to all the peoples, no people having observed it before you.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَرِيزٌ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ السَّكُونِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، يَقُولُ ارْتَقَبْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَتَمَةِ فَأَخَّرَ حَتَّى ظَنَّ الظَّانُّ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِخَارِجٍ وَالْقَائِلُ مِنَّا يَقُولُ صَلَّى فَإِنَّا لَكَذَلِكَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا لَهُ كَمَا قَالُوا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏ "‏ أَعْتِمُوا بِهَذِهِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّكُمْ قَدْ فُضِّلْتُمْ بِهَا عَلَى سَائِرِ الأُمَمِ وَلَمْ تُصَلِّهَا أُمَّةٌ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 421
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 421
Sunan Abi Dawud 1212

Narrated Abdullah ibn Waqid:

The mu'adhdhin of Ibn Umar said: prayer (i.e. the time of prayer has come). He said: Go ahead. He then alighted before the disappearance. He then offered the night prayer. He then said: When the Messenger of Allah (saws) was in a hurry about something, he would do as I did. Then he travelled and covered a distance of three days' journey on the day.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Jabir from Nafi' with the same chain.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، أَنَّ مُؤَذِّنَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ سِرْ سِرْ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ قَبْلَ غُيُوبِ الشَّفَقِ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى غَابَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا عَجِلَ بِهِ أَمْرٌ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ فَسَارَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ مَسِيرَةَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ جَابِرٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ نَحْوَ هَذَا بِإِسْنَادِهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح لكن قوله قبل غيوب الشفق شاذ والمحفوظ بعد غياب الشفق نافع نحو هذا بإسناده   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1212
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1208
Sunan Abi Dawud 200
Narrated Anas:

The Companions during the lifetime of the messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to wait for the night prayer so much so that their heads were lowered down (by dozing). Then they offered prayer and did not perform ablution.

Abu Dawud said: Shu’bah on the authority of Qatadah added: We lowered down our heads (on accounts of dozing) in the day of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).

Abu Dawud said; This tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators.

حَدَّثَنَا شَاذُّ بْنُ فَيَّاضٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْتَظِرُونَ الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ حَتَّى تَخْفِقَ رُءُوسُهُمْ ثُمَّ يُصَلُّونَ وَلاَ يَتَوَضَّئُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ فِيهِ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ بِلَفْظٍ آخَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 200
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 200
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 200
Narrated al-Hasan bin 'Ali (SAW):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) taught me some words to say when standing in supplication during the Witr, they were: "O Allah, guide me among those You have guided, grant me well-being among those You have granted well-being, take me into Your charge among those You have taken into Your charge, bless me in what You have given, guard me from the evil of what You have decreed, for You decree and none can decree over You. He whom You befriend is not humbled. Blessed and Exalted are You, our Rabb (Lord)." [Reported by Al-Khamsah]. at-Tabarani and al-Baihaqi added: "He whom You hold as enemy is not honoured." an-Nasa'i reported through another chain of narrators, adding at its end: "May Allah the Most High send His Salat on the Prophet (praising him in the highest assemblies of the angels)."
وَعَنْ اَلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- ; قَالَ : { عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي قُنُوتِ اَلْوِتْرِ : " اَللَّهُمَّ اِهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ , وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ , وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ , وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ , وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ , فَإِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلَا يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ , إِنَّهُ لَا يَذلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ , تَبَارَكْتَ رَبَّنَا وَتَعَالَيْتَ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ .‏ 1‏ وَزَادَ اَلطَّبَرَانِيُّ وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ : { وَلَا يَعِزُّ مَنْ عَادَيْتَ } .‏ 2‏ زَادَ النَّسَائِيُّ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ فِي آخِرِهِ : { وَصَلَّى اَللَّهُ عَلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ } 3
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 194
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 306
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 308
Sunan Ibn Majah 1178
It was narrated that Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali said:
“My grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (saw), taught me some words to say in Qunut of Witr: Allahumma ‘afini fiman ‘afait, wa tawallani fiman tawallait, wahdini fiman hadait, wa qini sharra ma qadait, wa barik li fima a’tait. Innaka taqdi wa la yuqda ‘alaik, innahu la yudhillu man walait. Subhanaka rabbana tabarakta wa ta’alait (O Allah, pardon me along with those whom You have pardoned, be an ally to me along with those whom You are an ally to, guide me along with those whom You have guided, protect me from the evil that You have decreed, and bless for me that which You have bestowed. For verily You decree and none can decree over You. He whom You support can never be humiliated. Glory is to You, our Lord, You are Blessed and Exalted).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي جَدِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي قُنُوتِ الْوِتْرِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ وَاهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ إِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلاَ يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّنَا تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1178
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 376
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1178
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1745
It was narrated that Abu Al-Jawza said:
"Al-Hasan said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me some words to say in witr in Qunut: Allahumma ihdini fiman hadayta wa 'afini fiman afayta wa tawallani fiman tawallayta wa barik li fima a'tayta, wa qini sharra ma qadayta, fa innaka taqdi wa la yuqda 'alayk, wa innahu la yadhilluman walayta, tabarakta Rabbana wa at'alayt (O Allah, guide me among those whom You have guided, pardon me among those You have pardoned, turn to me in friendship among those on whom You have turned in friendship, and bless me in what You have bestowed, and save me from the evil of what You have decreed. For verily You decree and none can influence You; and he is not humiliated whom You have befriended. Blessed are You, O Lord, and Exalted.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي الْوَتْرِ فِي الْقُنُوتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ إِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلاَ يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ رَبَّنَا وَتَعَالَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1745
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1746

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban from Ibn Muhayriz that a man from the Kinana tribe called al-Mukhdaji heard a man in Syria known as Abu Muhammad saying, "The witr is obligatory (fard)." Al-Mukhdaji said, "I went to Ubada ibn as-Samit and presented myself to him as he was going to the mosque, and told him what Abu Muhammad had said. Ubada said that Abu Muhammad had lied and that he had heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah the Majestic and Mighty has written five prayers for mankind, and whoever does them and does not waste anything of them by making light of what is due to them, there is a pact for him with Allah that He will admit him into the Garden.Whoever does not do them, there is no pact for him with Allah. If He wishes, He punishes him, and if He wishes, He admits him into the Garden.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ يُدْعَى الْمُخْدَجِيَّ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، بِالشَّامِ يُكَنَّى أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْوِتْرَ وَاجِبٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُخْدَجِيُّ فَرُحْتُ إِلَى عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَاعْتَرَضْتُ لَهُ وَهُوَ رَائِحٌ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ عُبَادَةُ كَذَبَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ كَتَبَهُنَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ فَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِنَّ لَمْ يُضَيِّعْ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئًا اسْتِخْفَافًا بِحَقِّهِنَّ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بِهِنَّ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَهْدٌ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَدْخَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 268
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 464
Al-Hasan bin Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said:
"Allah's Messenger taught me some phrases to say during Al-Witr (Allahummahdini fiman hadait, wa a'fini fiman afait, wa tawallani fiman tawallait, wa barik Li fima atait, wa qini sharra ma qadait, fa Innaka taqdi wa la yuqda Alaik, wa innahu la yadhillu man walait, tabarakta Rabbana wa ta'alait.) 'O Allah guide me among those You have guided, pardon me among those You have pardoned, befriend me among those You have befriended, bless me in what You have granted, and save me from the evil that You decreed. Indeed You decree, and none can pass decree, and none can pass decree upon You, indeed he is not humiliated whom You have befriended, blessed are You our Lord and Exalted.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ السَّعْدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ رضى الله عَنْهُمَا عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي الْوِتْرِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ وَعَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ فَإِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلاَ يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ رَبَّنَا وَتَعَالَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ السَّعْدِيِّ وَاسْمُهُ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْقُنُوتِ فِي الْوِتْرِ شَيْئًا أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْقُنُوتِ فِي الْوِتْرِ فَرَأَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ الْقُنُوتَ فِي الْوِتْرِ فِي السَّنَةِ كُلِّهَا وَاخْتَارَ الْقُنُوتَ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَإِسْحَاقُ وَأَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يَقْنُتُ إِلاَّ فِي النِّصْفِ الآخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَكَانَ يَقْنُتُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 464
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 464
Riyad as-Salihin 1546
Sumurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) very often used to ask his Companions, "Do any one of you has seen a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah willed to relate. One day he (PBUH) said, "Last night I had a vision in which two men (angels) came to me and woke me up and said to me, 'Proceed!' I set out with them and we came across a man lying down, and behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the rock at the man's head, smashing it. When he struck him, the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and no sooner had he returned to this man, his head was healed and restored to its former condition. The thrower (of the rock) then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said: 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came to a man lying in a prone position and another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck), and similarly tear his nose from front to back, and his eyes from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man's face and did just as he has done with the first side. He had hardly completed that (second) side when the first returned to its normal state. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan-Allah! Who are these?' They said, 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven, a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread)." I (the narrator) think the Prophet (PBUH) said, "In that oven there was much noise and voices." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "We looked into it and found naked men and women, and behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them they cried loudly. I asked, 'Who are these?' They said to me, 'Proceed, proceed.' And so we proceeded and came across a river." I (the narrator) think he said, "-- red like blood." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "And behold, in the river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many stones. Behold, while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming again. Then again he (the former) returned to him (the latter), and every time the former returned, he opened his mouth, and the latter threw a stone into his mouth, (and so on) the performance was repeated. I asked my two companions, 'Who are these?' They replied, 'Proceed, proceed.' And we proceeded till we came to a man with a repulsive appearance, the most repulsive appearance you ever saw a man having! Beside him there was a fire, and he was kindling it and running around it. I asked my two companions, 'Who is this (man).' They said to me, 'Proceed, proceed!' So we proceeded till we reached a garden of deep green dense vegetation, having all sorts of spring colours. In the midst of the garden there was a very tall man, and I could hardly see his head because of his great height, and around him there were children in such a large number as I have never seen! I said to my two companions, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'Proceed, proceed.' So we proceeded till we came to a majestic, huge garden, greater and better than any garden I have ever seen! My two companions said to me, 'Ascend up' and I ascended up." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "So we ascended till we reached a city built of gold and silver bricks, and we went to its gate and asked (the gatekeeper) to open the gate, and it was opened; and we entered the city and found in it men with one side of their bodies as handsome as the most handsome person you have ever seen, and the other side as ugly as the ugliest person you have ever seen! My two companions ordered those men to throw themselves into the river. Behold, there was a river flowing across (the city), and its water was like milk in whiteness. Those men went and threw themselves in it and then returned to us after the ugliness (of their bodies) had disappeared, and they came in the best shape." The Prophet (PBUH) further added, "My two companions said to me: 'This place is the 'Adn Jannah, and that is your place.' I raised up my sight, and behold, there I saw a palace like a white cloud! My two companions said to me, 'That palace is your place,' I said to them, 'May Allah bless you both! Let me enter it.' They replied, 'As for now, you will not enter it, but you shall enter it (one day).' I said to them, 'I have seen many wonders tonight. What does all that mean which I have seen?' They replied, 'We will inform you: As for the first man you came upon, whose head was being smashed with the rock, he is the symbol of the one who studies the Qur'an and then neither recites it nor acts on its orders, and sleeps, neglecting the enjoined prayers. As for the man you came upon, whose sides of mouth, nostrils and eyes were torn off from front to back, he is the symbol of the man who goes out of his house in the morning and tells lies that are spread all over the world. And those naked men and women whom you saw in a construction resembling an oven, they are the adulterers and the adulteresses. And the man who was given a stone to swallow is the eater of Ar-Riba (usury), and the bad-looking man whom you saw near the fire, kindling it and going around it, is Malik, the gatekeeper of Hell, and the tall man you saw in the garden is (Prophet) Abraham, and the children around him are those who died upon Al-Fitrah (the Islamic Faith of Monotheism)."' The narrator added: Some Muslims asked the Prophet (PBUH) , "O Messenger of Allah! What about the children of Al- Mushrikun (i.e., polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (PBUH))?" The Prophet (PBUH) replied, "And also the children of Al-Mushrikun." The Prophet (PBUH) added: "My two companions added, 'The men you saw half handsome and half ugly were these people who had mixed an act that was good with another that was bad, but Allah forgave them'."

Another narration of Al-Bukhari is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "One night two men came to me and took me to a blessed land." (The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) told of the same incident as above) and said, "After a while of walking we came upon a pit like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom with fire raging in it. When the flames rose up (the people in it) also rose up till they were about to come out; and when the fire subsided they, too, would go down with it. In it were naked men and women." (The remainder of the Hadith is the same as the above Hadith except that at the end of it, the Messenger of Allah said: "We came upon a river of blood in the middle of which there was a man standing, and at the bank of the river there was a man with plenty of stones before him..." In this narration we also find: "They made me climb the tree and they made me enter an abode so beautiful the like of which I have never seen before. There (I saw) old men and youth." In this narration we also find: "'The first house you entered was the abode of the believers in general, and the other house was the abode of the martyrs. I am Jibril (Gabriel), and this is Mika'il. Raise your head.' I looked up and saw something like clouds. They said to me, 'That is your abode.' I said, 'Shall I enter it?' They said, 'You have not completed your term of life yet. When you do, you will certainly enter it."'

[Al-Bukhari]

وعن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مما يكثر أن يقول لأصحابه‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏هل رأى أحد منكم رؤيا‏؟‏‏)‏‏)‏ فيقص عليه من شاء الله أن يقص، وإنه قال لنا ذات غداة‏:‏‏(‏‏(‏إنه أتاني الليلة آتيان، وإنهما قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق، وإني انطلقت معهما، وإنا أتينا على رجل مضطجع، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بصخرة، وإذا هو يهوي بالصخرة لرأسه، فيثلغ رأسه، فيتدهده الحجر ها هنا، فيتبع الحجر فليأخذه، فلا يرجع إليه حتى يصح رأسه كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل المرة الأولى‏!‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قلت لهما‏:‏ سبحان الله‏!‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على رجل مستلق لقفاه، وإذا آخر قائم عليه بكلوب من حديد، وإذا هو يأتي أحد شقي وجهه فيشرشر شدقه إلى قفاه، ومنخره إلى قفاه، وعينه إلى قفاه، ثم يتحول إلى الجانب الآخر، فيفعل به مثل ما فعل بالجانب الأول، فما يفرغ من ذلك الجانب حتى يصح ذلك الجانب كما كان، ثم يعود عليه، فيفعل مثل ما فعل في المرة الأولى‏"‏ قال‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ سبحان الله‏؟‏ ما هذان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا، فأتينا على مثل التنور‏"‏ فأحسب أنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فإذا فيه‏:‏ لغط وأصوات، فاطلعنا فيه فإذا فيه رجال ونساء عراة، وإذا هم يأتيهم لهب من أسفل منهم فإذا أتاهم ذلك اللهب ضوضئوا‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ ما هؤلاء‏؟‏ قالا لي‏:‏ انطلق انطلق، فانطلقنا فأتينا على نهر‏"‏ حسبت أنه كان يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏أحمر مثل الدم، وإذا في النهر رجل سابح يسبح، وإذا على شط النهر رجل قد جمع عنده حجارة كثيرة، وإذا ذلك السابح يسب ما يسبح، ثم يأتي ذلك الذي ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1546
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 36
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
'Umara ibn Ghurab reported that an aunt of his told him that she asked 'A'isha, Umm al-Mu'minin, "If a woman's husband desires her and she refuses to give herself to him either because she is angry or not eager, is there anything wrong in that?" "Yes," she replied. "Part of his right over you is that if he desires you when you are on a saddle, you must not refuse him." She said, "I also asked her, 'If one of us is menstruating and she and her husband only have a single cover, what should she do?' She replied, 'She should wrap her wrapper around her and sleep with him. He can have what is above it. I will tell you what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did on one of his nights with me. I had cooked some barley and made loaf for him. He came in, stopped at the door, and then went into the mosque. When he wanted to sleep, he closed the door, tied up the waterskin, turned the cup over and put out the light. I waited for him and he ate the loaf. He did not go until I fell asleep. Later he felt the cold and came and got me up. "Warm me! Warm me!" he said. I said, "I am menstruating." He said, "Then uncover your thighs," so I uncovered my thighs and he put his cheek and head on my thighs until he was warm. Then a pet sheep belonging to our neighbour came in. I went and took the load away. I disturbed the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he woke up, so I chased the sheep to the door. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Take what you got of your loaf and do not injure your neighbour's sheep."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غُرَابٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّةً لَهُ حَدَّثَتْهُ، أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ إِنَّ زَوْجَ إِحْدَانَا يُرِيدُهَا فَتَمْنَعُهُ نَفْسَهَا، إِمَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ غَضَبَى أَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ نَشِيطَةً، فَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ حَرَجٍ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لَوْ أَرَادَكِ وَأَنْتِ عَلَى قَتَبٍ لَمْ تَمْنَعِيهِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ قُلْتُ لَهَا‏:‏ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهَا وَلِزَوْجِهَا إِلاَّ فِرَاشٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ لِحَافٌ وَاحِدٌ، فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ لِتَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا إِزَارَهَا ثُمَّ تَنَامُ مَعَهُ، فَلَهُ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ، مَعَ أَنِّي سَوْفَ أُخْبِرُكِ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لَيْلَتِي مِنْهُ، فَطَحَنْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، فَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ قُرْصًا، فَدَخَلَ فَرَدَّ الْبَابَ، وَدَخَلَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ أَغْلَقَ الْبَابَ، وَأَوْكَأَ الْقِرْبَةَ، وَأَكْفَأَ الْقَدَحَ، وَأطْفَأَ الْمِصْبَاحَ، فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ فَأُطْعِمُهُ الْقُرْصَ، فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ، حَتَّى غَلَبَنِي النَّوْمُ، وَأَوْجَعَهُ الْبَرْدُ، فَأَتَانِي فَأَقَامَنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَدْفِئِينِي أَدْفِئِينِي، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنِّي حَائِضٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 120
Sahih Muslim 907 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

There was an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah, (may peace be upon him) prayed accompanied by the people. He stood for a long time, about as long as it would take to recite Surah al-Baqara; then he bowed for a long time; then he raised his head and stood for a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time but for a shorter while than the first. He then prostrated and then stood for a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time, but it was less than the first bowing. He then raised (his head) and stood for a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time but it was less than the first bowing. He then observed prostration, and then he finished, and the sun had cleared (by that time). He (the Holy Prophet) then said: The sun and moon are two signs from the signs of Allah. These two do not eclipse on account of the death of anyone or on account of the birth of anyone. So when you see that, remember Allah. They (his Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, we saw you reach out to something, while you were standing here, then we saw you restrain yourself. He said: I saw Paradise and reached out to a bunch of its grapes; and had I taken it you would have eaten of it as long as the world endured. I saw Hell also. No such (abominable) sight have I ever seen as that which I saw today; and I observed that most of its inhabitants were women. They said: Messenger of Allah, on what account is it so? He said: For their ingratitude or disbelief (bi-kufraihinna). It was said: Do they disbelieve in Allah? He said: (Not for their disbelief in God) but for their ingratitude to their husbands and ingratitude to kindness. If you were to treat one of them kindly for ever, but if she later saw anything (displeasing) in you, she would say: I have never seen any good in you.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ، بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً قَدْرَ نَحْوِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدِ انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ كَفَفْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 907a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1982
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3535
Zirr bin Hubaish said:
“I came to Safwan bin `Assal Al Muradi to ask him about wiping over the Khuff, so he said: ‘What has brought you, O Zirr?’ So I said: ‘The desire for knowledge.’ So he said: ‘Indeed, the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is seeking.’ So I said: ‘Indeed there is some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation and urination, and you were a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws), so I came to you to ask you: Have you heard him (saws) mention anything concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, he (saws) used to order us, that when we were travelers’ - or - ‘in travel, to not remove our Khuff for three days and nights except, from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep.’” He said: “Have you heard him (saws) mention anything concerning love?” He said: “Yes. We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey when a Bedouin with a loud voice called upon him (saying): ‘O Muhammad!’ So the Messenger of Allah (saws) responded to him with a voice similar to him (saying): ‘Come.’ So we said to him: ‘Lower your voice for you are with the Prophet (saws), and you have been prohibited from this.’ He said: ‘By Allah, I will not lower (my voice).’ The Bedouin said: ‘A man loves a people but he is not with them (in terms of deeds)?’ He (saws) said: ‘A man is with whomever he loves on the Day of Judgement.’” So he did not cease talking with us, until he mentioned a gate in the direction of the west with the width of seventy years journey - or a rider would travel its width - for forty or seventy years.” Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: “In the direction of Ash-Sham, Allah created it the Day He created the heavens and the earth, open - that is, for repentance. It shall not be locked until the sun rises through it.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيَّ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْمَسْحِ، عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا زِرُّ فَقُلْتُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْعِلْمِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَطْلُبُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ حَكَّ فِي صَدْرِي الْمَسْحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ بَعْدَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ وَكُنْتَ امْرَأً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كَانَ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفَرًا أَوْ مُسَافِرِيِنَ أَنْ لاَ نَنْزِعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ لَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكُرُ فِي الْهَوَى شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ نَادَاهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ بِصَوْتٍ لَهُ جَهْوَرِيٍّ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَأَجَابَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِنْ صَوْتِهِ هَاؤُمُ وَقُلْنَا لَهُ وَيْحَكَ اغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ فَإِنَّكَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَغْضُضُ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ الْمَرْءُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3535
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 166
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3535
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3536
Zirr bin Hubaish said:
“I came to Safwan bin `Assal Al-Muradi so he said to me: ‘What has brought you, O Zirr?’ So I said: ‘The desire for knowledge.’ So he said: ‘It has been conveyed to me that the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is doing.’” He said: “So I said to him: ‘Indeed there is something wavering’ - or - ‘some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation. So have you retained anything from the Messenger of Allah (saws) concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, when we were travelers, he (saws) used to order us not to remove our Khuff for three days and nights, except from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep.’” He said: “So I said: ‘So have you memorized anything from the Messenger of Allah (saws) concerning love?’ He said: ‘Yes, we were in one of our journeys with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when a man, a harsh, foolish Bedouin, who had been at the end of the group, called him with a loud voice, saying: “O Muhammad! O Muhammad!” So the people said to him “Mah! Indeed, you have been prohibited from this.” So the Messenger of Allah (saws) responded to him with similar to his voice: “Come.” So he said: “A man loves a people but he has not reached them?” He said: ‘So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “A man is with whomever he loves.”’ Zirr said: “He did not cease reporting to me until he had reported that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has appointed a gate in the west - its width is the distance of a seventy-year journey - for repentance: it shall not be locked until the sun rises from its direction, and that is the Statement of Allah, Blessed be He and Most High, of the Ayah: The Day some of the signs of your Lord come, no soul shall be benefited by its believing.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيَّ فَقَالَ لِي مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قُلْتُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ حَاكَ أَوْ قَالَ حَكَّ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَهَلْ حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفَرًا أَوْ مُسَافِرِينَ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَخْلَعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَهَلْ حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْهَوَى شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَنَادَاهُ رَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ بِصَوْتٍ جَهْوَرِيٍّ أَعْرَابِيٌّ جِلْفٌ جَافٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ مَهْ إِنَّكَ قَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَجَابَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوًا مِنْ صَوْتِهِ هَاؤُمُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِرٌّ فَمَا بَرِحَ يُحَدِّثُنِي حَتَّى حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ اللَّهَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3536
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3536

Yahya related to me from Malik thatYahya ibn Said used to say, "Even if someone manages to pray before the time of the prayer has passed, the time that has passed him by is more important, or better, than his family and wealth."

Yahya said that Malik said, "If the time for a prayer comes and a traveller delays a prayer through neglect or forgetfulness until he reaches his family, he should do that prayer in full if he arrives within the time. But if he arrives when the time has past, he should do the travelling prayer. That way he only repays what he owes."

Malik said, "This is what I have found the people and men of knowledge doing in our community." Malik explained that shafaq was the redness in the sky after the sun had set, and said, "When the redness has gone then the isha prayer is due and you have left the time of maghrib."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمُصَلِّيَ لَيُصَلِّي الصَّلاَةَ وَمَا فَاتَهُ وَقْتُهَا وَلَمَا فَاتَهُ مِنْ وَقْتِهَا أَعْظَمُ - أَوْ أَفْضَلُ - مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ الْوَقْتَ وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ سَاهِيًا أَوْ نَاسِيًا حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ أَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ قَدِمَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَهُوَ فِي الْوَقْتِ فَلْيُصَلِّ صَلاَةَ الْمُقِيمِ وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ قَدِمَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ الْوَقْتُ فَلْيُصَلِّ صَلاَةَ الْمُسَافِرِ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَقْضِي مِثْلَ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ هُوَ الَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسَ وَأَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ الشَّفَقُ الْحُمْرَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْمَغْرِبِ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَتِ الْحُمْرَةُ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ صَلاَةُ الْعِشَاءِ وَخَرَجْتَ مِنْ وَقْتِ الْمَغْرِبِ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 23

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman from Abu Salih from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a man who is walking along a road finds a branch of thorns on the road and removes it, Allah thanks him for doing it and forgives him."

He also said, "Martyrs are five:

the one killed by a plague, the one killed by a disease of the belly, the one who drowns, the one killed by a collapsing building, and the martyr in the path of Allah.'

He also said, "If people knew what there was in the call to prayer and the first row, and they could find no other way except to draw lots for it, they would draw lots for it. And if they knew what there was in doing dhuhr at its time, they would race each other to it. And if they knew what there was in the prayers of isha and maghrib, they would come to them even if they had to crawl .

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ إِذْ وَجَدَ غُصْنَ شَوْكٍ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ فَأَخَّرَهُ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ الشُّهَدَاءُ خَمْسَةٌ الْمَطْعُونُ وَالْمَبْطُونُ وَالْغَرِقُ وَصَاحِبُ الْهَدْمِ وَالشَّهِيدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لاَسْتَهَمُوا وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي التَّهْجِيرِ لاَسْتَبَقُوا إِلَيْهِ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 293
Sahih al-Bukhari 547

Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:

I along with my father went to Abu- Barza Al-Aslami and my father asked him, "How Allah's Apostle used to offer the five compulsory congregational prayers?" Abu- Barza said, "The Prophet used to pray the Zuhr prayer which you (people) call the first one at midday when the sun had just declined The `Asr prayer at a time when after the prayer, a man could go to the house at the farthest place in Medina (and arrive) while the sun was still hot. (I forgot about the Maghrib prayer). The Prophet Loved to delay the `Isha which you call Al- `Atama [??] and he disliked sleeping before it and speaking after it. After the Fajr prayer he used to leave when a man could recognize the one sitting beside him and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (in the Fajr prayer) .

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي، عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ فَقَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الأُولَى حِينَ تَدْحَضُ الشَّمْسُ، وَيُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ ـ وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ ـ وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ الْعِشَاءَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْعَتَمَةَ، وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا، وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِلُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ، وَيَقْرَأُ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 547
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 522
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 525
Sayyar bin Salamah said:
"I entered upon Abu Barzah, and my fatehr asked him: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) pray the prescribed prayers?' He said: 'He used to pray Zuhr, which you call Al-Uula (the first) when the sun passed its zenith; he used to pray 'Asr when one of us could go back to his hoome in the farthest part of Al-Madinah while the sun was still bright.' I forgot what he said about Maghrib. 'And he used to like to delay 'Isha', which you call Al-'Atamah, and he did not like to sleep before it nor talk after it. And he used to finish the Al-Ghadah (Fajr) prayer when a man could recognize his neighbor, and he used to recite (in it) between sixty and one hundred verses.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ فَسَأَلَهُ أَبِي كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ قَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الأُولَى حِينَ تَدْحَضُ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ حِينَ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ الْعِشَاءَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْعَتَمَةَ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِلُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 525
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 526
Sunan an-Nasa'i 530
Sayyar bin Salamah said:
"My father and I entered upon Abu Barzah, and my father said to him: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) pray the prescribed prayers?' He said: He used to pray Zuhr, which you call Al-Uala (the first) when the sun passed its zenith; he used to pray 'Asr then one of us could go back to his home in the farthest part of Al-Madinah when the sun was still bright.'" - He said: "I forgot what he said to me about Maghrib." - "And he used to like to delay 'Isha', which you call Al-'Atamah, and he did not like to sleep before it nor speak after it. And he used to finish the Al-Ghadah (Fajr) prayer when a man could recognize his neighbor, and he used to recite between sixty and one hundred verses.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي، عَلَى أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي أَخْبِرْنَا كَيْفَ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ قَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الْهَجِيرَ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الأُولَى حِينَ تَدْحَضُ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ قَالَ وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ تُؤَخَّرَ صَلاَةُ الْعِشَاءِ الَّتِي تَدْعُونَهَا الْعَتَمَةَ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَالْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا وَكَانَ يَنْفَتِلُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ حِينَ يَعْرِفُ الرَّجُلُ جَلِيسَهُ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 530
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 531
Sunan Abi Dawud 1046

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was expelled (from Paradise), on it his contrition was accepted, on it he died, and on it the Last Hour will take place. On Friday every beast is on the lookout from dawn to sunrise in fear of the Last Hour, but not jinn and men, and it contains a time at which no Muslim prays and asks anything from Allah but He will give it to him. Ka'b said: That is one day every year. So I said: It is on every Friday. Ka'b read the Torah and said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has spoken the truth. AbuHurayrah said: I met Abdullah ibn Salam and told him of my meeting with Ka'b. Abdullah ibn Salam said: I know what time it is. AbuHurayrah said: I asked him to tell me about it. Abdullah ibn Salam said: It is at the very end of Friday. I asked: How can it be when the Messenger of Allah (saws) has said: "No Muslim finds it while he is praying...." and this is the moment when no prayer is offered. Abdullah ibn Salam said: Has the Messenger of Allah (saws) not said: "If anyone is seated waiting for the prayer, he is engaged in the prayer until he observes it." I said: Yes, it is so.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ مَاتَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ وَمَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ مُسِيخَةٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ حِينَ تُصْبِحُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ الْجِنَّ وَالإِنْسَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ حَاجَةً إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِمَجْلِسِي مَعَ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1046
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 657
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1041
Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “When one of you awakes from sleep and performs ablution he must clear his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.” (Bukhari and Muslim) ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim, on being asked how God’s messenger used to perform ablution, called for ablution water and poured it over his hands, washing each hand twice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times. He then washed his face three times, then washed each arm twice up to the elbows, then wiped his head both front and back with his hands, beginning with the front of the head and moving them to the nape of the neck, then bringing them back to the place from which he began. He then washed his feet. Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Abu Dawud has something similar. The author of the Jami‘ mentioned it. In the version of Bukhari and Muslim ‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim was asked to perform ablution for them as God's messenger had done, so he called for a vessel and, pouring water from it on his hands, he washed them three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand, doing that three times. He then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbows twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is how God’s messenger performed ablution.” A version says that he moved them to the front and the back beginning with the front of his head, then moving them to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth, snuffed up water and cleared his nose three times with three handfuls of water. Another version says that he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one palm, doing that three times. In a version by Bukhari he wiped his head front and back with both hands once, then washed his feet up to the ankles. In another by him he rinsed his mouth and cleared his nose with water three times from one handful.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامه فليستنثر ثَلَاثًا فَإِن الشَّيْطَان يبيت على خيشومه»

وَقيل لعبد الله بن زيد: كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ؟ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَرْفِقَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ ردهما حَتَّى يرجع إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَلِأَبِي دَاوُدَ نَحْوُهُ ذكره صَاحب الْجَامِع

وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ: قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ: تَوَضَّأْ لَنَا وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَكْفَأَ مِنْهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدَةٍ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَهَا ...

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح, مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 392, 393, 394
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 101

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "Someone who eats or drinks out of neglect or forgetfulness during a voluntary fast does not have to repeat his fast, but he should continue fasting for the rest of the day in which he eats or drinks while voluntarily fasting, and not stop fasting. Someone to whom something unexpected happens which causes him to break his fast while he is fasting voluntarily does not have to repeat his fast if he has broken it for a reason, and not simply because he decided to break his fast. Just as I do not think that someone has to repeat a voluntary prayer if he has had to stop it because of some discharge which he could prevent and which meant that he had to repeat his wudu."

Malik said, "Once a man has begun doing any of the right actions (al-amal as-saliha) such as the prayer, the fast and the hajj, or similar right actions of a voluntary nature, he should not stop until he has completed it according to what the sunna for that action is. If he says the takbir he should not stop until he has prayed two rakas. If he is fasting he should not break his fast until he has completed that day's fast. If he goes into ihram he should not return until he has completed his hajj, and if he begins doing tawaf he should not stop doing so until he has gone around the Kaba seven times. He should not stop doing any of these actions once he has started them until he has completed them, except if something happens such as illness or some other matter by which a man is excused. This is because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says in His Book, 'And eat and drink until the white thread becomes clear to you from the black thread of dawn, (and) then complete the fast until night-time,' (Sura 2 ayat 187), and so he must complete his fast as Allah has said. Allah, the Exalted, (also) says, 'And complete the hajj and the umra for Allah,' and so if a man were to go into ihram for a voluntary hajj having done his one obligatory hajj (on a previous occasion), he could not then stop doing his hajj having once begun it and leave ihram while in the middle of his hajj. Anyone that begins a voluntary act must complete it once he has begun doing it, just as an obligatory act must be completed . This is the best of what I have heard."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 50
Sahih al-Bukhari 4581

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." The Prophet said, "(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?' They will say, 'O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.' They will be directed and addressed thus, 'Will you drink,' whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' Then it will be said to them, 'What do you want?' They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, 'What are you waiting for?' Every nation have followed what they used to worship.' They will reply, 'We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not take them as friends. Now we are waiting for our Lord Whom we used to worship.' Allah will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say twice or thrice, 'We do not worship any besides Allah.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا، إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، بَرٌّ أَوْ فَاجِرٌ وَغُبَّرَاتُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ، فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَقَالُوا عَطِشْنَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4581
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3963
'Aishah said:
"Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' (one of the reporters) Sulaiman said: I thought he (Ibn Wahb) said: 'short of breath.' He said: 'Either you tell me or the All-Aware, All-Knowing will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" Hajjaj bin Muhammad contradicted him (Ibn Wahb), he said: "From Ibn Juraij, from Ibn Abi Mulaikah, from Muhammad bin Qais."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَنِّي قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَبَسَطَ إِزَارَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ وَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ وَأَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي فَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ وَانْحَرَفْتُ فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ وَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشُ رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ حَشْيَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ أَمَامِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ - قَالَتْ - فَلَهَدَنِي لَهْدَةً فِي صَدْرِي أَوْجَعَتْنِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3963
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3415
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3964
'Aishah said:
"Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night when he" -meaning the Prophet- "was with me, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread the edge of his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly, and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' She said: 'No.' He said: 'Either you tell me or Allah, the All-Aware, All-Knowing, will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him, but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you, and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" 'Asim reported it from 'Abdullah bin 'Amir, from 'Aishah, with a wording different from this.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلَّمٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ قَالَتْ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي هُوَ عِنْدِي تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ وَأَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3964
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3416
Sahih Muslim 1211 j

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with no other aim but that of Hajj till we came (to the place known as) Sarif; and there I entered in the state of menses. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me while I was weeping. He said: What makes you weep? I said: Would that I had not come (for Pilgrimage) this year. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you? You have perhaps entered the period of menses. I said: Yes. He said: This is what has been ordained for the daughters of Adam. Do what a pilgrim does except that you should not circumambulate the House, till you are purified (of the menses). She ('A'isha) said: When I came to Mecca, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his companions: Make this (Ihram) the Ihram for 'Umra. So the people put off Ihram except those who had sacrificial animals with them. She ('A'isha) said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had the sacrificial animal with him, and so had Abu Bakr, 'Umar and other persons of means. They (those who had put off Ihram again) put on Ihram (for Hajj) when they marched (towards Mina), and it was the 8th of Dhu'l-Hijja. She ('A'isha) said: When it was the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja), I was purified, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded me and I did the circumambulation of Ifada. She said that the flesh of cow was sent to us. I said: What is it? They said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has offered a cow as sacrifice on behalf of his wives. When it was the night at Hasba, I said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back from Hajj and Umra, where as I am coming back from Hajj (alone). She (A'isha) reported: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded" Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to mount me upon his camel behind him. She ('A'isha) said: I was very young and I well remember that I dozed off and my face touched the hind part of the haudaj (camel litter) till we came to Tan'im, and entered into the state of Ihram in lieu of Umra (which I for the time being abandoned) and which the people had performed.
حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ الْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى جِئْنَا سَرِفَ فَطَمِثْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ خَرَجْتُ الْعَامَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ لَعَلَّكِ نَفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ افْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَحَلَّ النَّاسُ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ - قَالَتْ - فَكَانَ الْهَدْىُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَذَوِي الْيَسَارَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلُّوا حِينَ رَاحُوا - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ طَهَرْتُ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَفَضْتُ - قَالَتْ - فَأُتِينَا بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا أَهْدَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211j
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2773
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1788

It has been narrated by Ibrahim al-Taimi on the authority of his father who said:

We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa. A man said: If I were in the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I would have fought by his side and would have striven hard for his causes. Hudhaifa said: You might have done that, (but you should not make a flourish of your enthusiasm). I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the night of the Battle of Abzib and we were gripped by a violent wind and severe cold. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be him) said: Hark, the man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We all kept quiet and none of us responed to him. (Again) he said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We kept quiet and none of us responded to him. He again said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgtuent by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted) Then he said: Get up Hudhaifa, bring me the news of the enemy. When he called me by name I had no alternative but to get up. He said: Go and bring me information about the enemy, and do nothing that may provoke them against me. When I left him, I felt warm as if I were walking in a heated bath untill I reached them. I saw Abu Sufyan warming his back against fire I put an arrow in the middle of the bow. intending to shoot at him, when I recalled the words of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)" Do not provoke them against me." Had I shot at him, I would have hit him. But I returned and (felt warm as if) I were walking in a heated bath (hammam). Presenting myself before him, I gave him information about the enemy. When I had done so, I began to feel cold, so the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wrapped me in a blanket that he had in excess to his own requirement and with which he used to cover himself while saying his prayers. So I continued to sleep until it was morning. When it was morning he said: Get up, O heavy sleeper.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَوْ أَدْرَكْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلْتُ مَعَهُ وَأَبْلَيْتُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنْتَ كُنْتَ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الأَحْزَابِ وَأَخَذَتْنَا رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَقُرٌّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ فَأْتِنَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ بُدًّا إِذْ دَعَانِي بِاسْمِي أَنْ أَقُومَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ وَلاَ تَذْعَرْهُمْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّيْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ جَعَلْتُ كَأَنَّمَا أَمْشِي فِي حَمَّامٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُمْ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ يَصْلِي ظَهْرَهُ بِالنَّارِ فَوَضَعْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1788
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah will gather mankind on the Day of Resurrection on a single plane, then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Let every person follow what they used to worship.' SO to the worshipper of the cross, his cross shall be symbolized to him, and to the worshipper of images his images, and to the worshipper of fire his fire. They will follow what they used to worship, and the Muslims will remain. Then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Do you not follow the people?' So they will say: 'We seek refuge in Allah from you, we seek refuge in Allah from you, Allah is our Lord, and we shall remain here until we see our Lord.' And He orders them and makes them firm.'"Thy said: "And you will see Him, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Are you harmed in seeing the moon on the night of a full moon?" They said: "No, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "So you will not be harmed in seeing Him at that hour. Then He will conceal Himself, then He will come, and He will make them recognize Him, then He will say: "I am your Lord, so follow Me." So the Muslims will arise and the Sirat shall be placed, and they shall be placed, and they shall pass by it the like of excellent horses and camels and their statement upon it shall be, "Grant them safety, grant them safety." And the people of Fire shall remain, then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said (to the Fire): 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said: 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Until when they are all included into it, Ar-Rahman (the Most-Merciful) shall place His foot in it and its sides shall be all brought together, then He will say: 'Enough.' It will say 'Enough, enough.' So when Allah, the Exalted, has admitted the people of Paradise into Paradise and the people of Fire into Fire"- [He said:]- "Death shall be brought in by the collar and stood on the wall that is between the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire, then it will be said: 'O people of Paradise!' They will come near, afraid. Then it will be said: 'O people of the Fire!' They will come rejoicing, hoping for intercession. Then it will be said to the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire: 'Do you recognize this?' So they will-both of them-say: 'We recognize it. It is Death which was given charge of us,' so it will be laid down and slaughtered upon the wall [the one that is between Paradise and the Fire], then it will be said: 'O people of Paradise! Everlasting life without death!' And 'O people of the Fire! Everlasting life without death!'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ يَتْبَعُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُ ‏.‏ فَيُمَثَّلُ لِصَاحِبِ الصَّلِيبِ صَلِيبُهُ وَلِصَاحِبِ التَّصَاوِيرِ تَصَاوِيرُهُ وَلِصَاحِبِ النَّارِ نَارُهُ فَيَتْبَعُونَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ وَيَبْقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَيَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَتَّبِعُونَ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى نَرَى رَبَّنَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيُثَبِّتُهُمْ ثُمَّ يَتَوَارَى ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَتَّبِعُونَ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا وَهَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى نَرَى رَبَّنَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيُثَبِّتُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَهَلْ نَرَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ ثُمَّ يَتَوَارَى ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ فَيُعَرِّفُهُمْ نَفْسَهُ ثُمَّ ...
Grade: Sahih. [Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2557
Sahih Muslim 1392 b

Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported:

We went out with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to Tabuk and we came to a wadi where there was a garden belonging to a woman. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said. Make an assessment (of the price of its fruit). And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also made an assessment and it was ten wasqs. He asked that lady (to calculate the amount) until they would, God willing, come back to her. So we proceeded on until we came to Tabuk and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The violent storm will overtake you during the night, so none amongst you should stand up and he who has a camel with him should hobble it firmly. A violent storm blew and a person who had stood up was carried away by the storm and thrown between the mountains of Tayy. Then the messenger of the son of al 'Alma', the ruler of Aila, came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with a letter and a gift of a white mule. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) wrote him (the reply) and presented him a cloak. We came back until we halted in the Wadi al-Qura. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked that lady about her garden and the price of the fruits in that. She said: Ten wasqs. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am going to depart, and he who amongst you wishes may depart with me but he who wants to stay may stay. We resumed the journey until we came to the outskirts of Medina. (It was at this time) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This is Taba, this is Uhud, that is a mountain which loves us and we love it, and then said: The best amongst the houses of the Ansar is the house of Bani Najjar. Then the house of Bani Abd al-Ashhal, then the house of Bani Abd al-Harith b. Khazraj, then the house of Bani Sa'ida, and there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar. Said b. Ubada came to us and Abu Usaid said to him: Did you not see that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has declared the houses of the Ansar good and he has kept us at the end. Said met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, you have declared the house of the Ansar as good and have kept us at the end, whereupon he said: Is it not enough for you that you have been counted amongst the good.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ فَأَتَيْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى عَلَى حَدِيقَةٍ لاِمْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْرُصُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَصْنَاهَا وَخَرَصَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصِيهَا حَتَّى نَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا تَبُوكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَتَهُبُّ عَلَيْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَلاَ يَقُمْ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ بَعِيرٌ فَلْيَشُدَّ عِقَالَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَحَمَلَتْهُ الرِّيحُ حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ بِجَبَلَىْ طَيِّئٍ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ ابْنِ الْعَلْمَاءِ صَاحِبِ أَيْلَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكِتَابٍ وَأَهْدَى لَهُ بَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْدَى لَهُ بُرْدًا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى فَسَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَرْأَةَ عَنْ حَدِيقَتِهَا ‏"‏ كَمْ بَلَغَ ثَمَرُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1392b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2968

Abu Huraira reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:

Allah's Messenger, will we be able to see our Lord on the Day of Judgment? He said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the sun in the noon when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. He again said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the moon on the fourteenth night when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. Thereupon he said: By Allah Who is One in Whose Hand is my life. you will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord but only so much as you feel in seeing one of them. Then Allah would sit in judgment upon the servant and would say: O, so and so, did I not honour you and make you the chief and provide you the spouse and subdue for you horses, camels, and afforded you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes. And then it would be said: Did you not think that you would meet Us? And he would say: No. Thereupon He (Allah) would say: Well, We forget you as you forgot Us. Then the second person would be brought for judgment. (And Allah would) say: 0, so and so. did We not honour you and make you the chief and make you pair and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes, my Lord. And He (the Lord) would say: Did you not think that you would be meeting Us? And he would say: No. And then He (Allah) would say: Well, I forget you today as you forgot Us. Then the third -one would be brought and He (Allah) would say to him as He said before. And he (the third person) would say: O, my Lord, I affirmed my faith in Thee and in Thy Book and in Thy Messenger and I observed prayer and fasts and gave charity, and he would speak in good terms like this as he would be able to do. And He (Allah) would say: Well, We will bring our witnesses to you. And the man would think in his mind who would bear witness upon him and then his mouth would be sealed and it would be said to his thighs, to his flesh and to his bones to speak and his thighs. flesh and bones would bear witness to his deeds and it would be done so that he should not be able to make any excuse for himself and he would be a hypocrite and Allah would be annoyed with him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ لَيْسَتْ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ فِي سَحَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا - قَالَ - فَيَلْقَى الْعَبْدَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّانِيَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّالِثَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ وَصَلَّيْتُ وَصُمْتُ وَتَصَدَّقْتُ ‏.‏ وَيُثْنِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2968
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7078
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3652

Narrated Al-Bara':

Abu Bakr bought a (camel) saddle from `Azib for thirteen Dirhams. Abu Bakr said to `Azib, "Tell Al- Bara' to carry the saddle for me." `Azib said, "No, unless you relate to me what happened to you and Allah's Apostle when you left Mecca while the pagans were in search of you." Abu Bakr said, "We left Mecca and we traveled continuously for that night and the following day till it was midday. I looked (around) searching for shade to take as shelter, and suddenly I came across a rock, and found a little shade there. So I cleaned the place and spread a bed for the Prophet in the shade and said to him, 'Lie down, O Allah's Apostle.' So the Prophet lay down and I went out, looking around to see if there was any person pursuing us. Suddenly I saw a shepherd driving his sheep towards the rock, seeking what we had already sought from it. I asked him, 'To whom do you belong, O boy?' He said, 'I belong to a man from Quraish.' He named the man and I recognized him. I asked him, 'Is there any milk with your sheep?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Will you then milk (some) for us?' He said, 'Yes.' Then I asked him to tie the legs of one of the sheep and clean its udder, and then ordered him to clean his hands from dust. Then the shepherd cleaned his hands by striking his hands against one another. After doing so, he milked a small amount of milk. I used to keep for Allah's Apostle a leather water-container, the mouth of which was covered with a piece of cloth. I poured water on the milk container till its lower part was cold. Then I took the milk to the Prophet whom I found awake. I said to him, 'Drink, O Allah's Apostle.' So he drank till I became pleased. Then I said, 'It is time for us to move, O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Yes.' So we set out while the people (i.e. Quraish pagans) were searching for us, but none found us except Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju`shum who was riding his horse. I said, 'These are our pursuers who have found us. O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Do not grieve, for Allah is with us."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مِنْ عَازِبٍ رَحْلاً بِثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ دِرْهَمًا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعَازِبٍ مُرِ الْبَرَاءَ فَلْيَحْمِلْ إِلَىَّ رَحْلِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَازِبٌ لاَ حَتَّى تُحَدِّثَنَا كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ أَنْتَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجْتُمَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ يَطْلُبُونَكُمْ قَالَ ارْتَحَلْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فَأَحْيَيْنَا أَوْ سَرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَيَوْمَنَا حَتَّى أَظْهَرْنَا وَقَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَرَمَيْتُ بِبَصَرِي هَلْ أَرَى مِنْ ظِلٍّ فَآوِيَ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا صَخْرَةٌ أَتَيْتُهَا فَنَظَرْتُ بَقِيَّةَ ظِلٍّ لَهَا فَسَوَّيْتُهُ، ثُمَّ فَرَشْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ اضْطَجِعْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَاضْطَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنْظُرُ مَا حَوْلِي، هَلْ أَرَى مِنَ الطَّلَبِ أَحَدًا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ يَسُوقُ غَنَمَهُ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سَمَّاهُ فَعَرَفْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ فِي غَنَمِكَ مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَهَلْ أَنْتَ حَالِبٌ لَبَنًا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَمَرْتُهُ فَاعْتَقَلَ شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْفُضَ ضَرْعَهَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3652
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2263

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

AbuHurayrah heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say when the verse about invoking curses came down: Any woman who brings to her family one who does not belong to it has nothing to do with Allah (i.e. expects no mercy from Allah), and Allah will not bring her into His Paradise.

Allah, the Exalted, will veil Himself from any man who disowns his child when he looks at him, and disgrace him in the presence of all creatures, first and last.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ حِينَ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ أَدْخَلَتْ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ فَلَيْسَتْ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِي شَىْءٍ وَلَنْ يُدْخِلَهَا اللَّهُ جَنَّتَهُ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ جَحَدَ وَلَدَهُ وَهُوَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ احْتَجَبَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ وَفَضَحَهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2263
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 89
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2256
Sunan Abi Dawud 3768

Narrated Umayyah ibn Makhshi:

Umayyah was sitting and a man was eating. He did not mention Allah's name until there remained the last morsel. When he raised it to his mouth, he said: In the name of Allah at the beginning and at the end of it. The Prophet (saws) laughed and said: The devil kept eating along with him, but when he mentioned Allah's name, he vomited what was in his belly.

Abu Dawud: Jabir bin Subh is grandfather of Sulaiman bin Harb from his mother's side.

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُونُسَ - حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ صُبْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ مَخْشِيٍّ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا وَرَجُلٌ يَأْكُلُ فَلَمْ يُسَمِّ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ إِلاَّ لُقْمَةٌ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَهَا إِلَى فِيهِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا زَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَأْكُلُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اسْتَقَاءَ مَا فِي بَطْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ جَابِرُ بْنُ صُبْحٍ جَدُّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ حَرْبٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3768
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3759
Riyad as-Salihin 714
Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
When a man was to set out on a journey, 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) would say to him: "Draw near so that I may bid farewell to you as Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to bid farewell to us. (The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to say: "'Astaudi'ullaha dinaka, wa amanataka, wa khawatima 'amalika' (I entrust Allah with your Deen, your trust and your last deeds)."

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن سالم بن عبد الله بن عمر أن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما كان يقول للرجل إذا أراد سفراً‏:‏ ادن مني حتى أودعك كما كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يودعنا، فيقول‏:‏ أستودع الله دينك، وأمانتك، وخواتيم عملك‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي، وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 714
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 35

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Utba ibn Masud from Abdullah ibn Abbas that Umm al- Fadl bint al-Harith heard him reciting al Mursalat (sura 77) and she said to him, "My son, you have reminded me by reciting this sura that it was what I last heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recite in the maghrib prayer."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْفَضْلِ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ، سَمِعَتْهُ وَهُوَ، يَقْرَأُ ‏{‏وَالْمُرْسَلاَتِ عُرْفًا‏}‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا بُنَىَّ لَقَدْ ذَكَّرْتَنِي بِقِرَاءَتِكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ إِنَّهَا لآخِرُ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِهَا فِي الْمَغْرِبِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 172
Sahih al-Bukhari 1119

Narrated `Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) Allah's Apostle (in his last days) used to pray sitting. He would recite while sitting, and when thirty or forty verses remained from the recitation he would get up and recite them while standing and then he would bow and prostrate. He used to do the same in the second rak`a. After finishing the Prayer he used to look at me and if I was awake he would talk to me and if I was asleep, he would lie down.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَأَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَيَقْرَأُ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ، فَإِذَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ نَحْوٌ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً قَامَ فَقَرَأَهَا وَهْوَ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ، يَفْعَلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ نَظَرَ، فَإِنْ كُنْتُ يَقْظَى تَحَدَّثَ مَعِي، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ نَائِمَةً اضْطَجَعَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1119
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 220
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1263

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

One of the daughters of the Prophet expired and he came to us and said, "Wash her with Sidr (water) for odd number of times, i.e. three, five or more, if you think it necessary, and in the last, put camphor or (some camphor on her), and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished we informed him. He gave his waist-sheet to us (to shroud her). We entwined the hair (of the deceased girl) in three braids and made them fall at her back.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنَا حَفْصَةُ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَانَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا بِالسِّدْرِ وِتْرًا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ، فَضَفَرْنَا شَعَرَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ وَأَلْقَيْنَاهَا خَلْفَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1263
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 353
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1280

Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:

When the news of the death of Abu Sufyan reached from Sham, Um Habiba on the third day, asked for a yellow perfume and scented her cheeks and forearms and said, "No doubt, I would not have been in need of this, had I not heard the Prophet saying: "It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا جَاءَ نَعْىُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ مِنَ الشَّأْمِ دَعَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ بِصُفْرَةٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ الثَّالِثِ، فَمَسَحَتْ عَارِضَيْهَا وَذِرَاعَيْهَا وَقَالَتْ إِنِّي كُنْتُ عَنْ هَذَا لَغَنِيَّةً، لَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ، فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1280
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1889
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said:
"A daughter of the Messenger of Allah died and he told us to wash her. He said: 'Three times, or five or seven, or more than that, if you think that (is necessary).' I said: 'An odd number?' He said: 'Yes, and put camphor, or some camphor, in (the water) the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' So when you have finished, we informed him, and then gave us his waist-wrap and said: 'Shroud her in it."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، إِخْوَتِهِ عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَتِ ابْنَةٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَنَا بِغَسْلِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ وِتْرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَعْطَانَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1889
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1890
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3481
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that he heard the Messenger of Allah say when the Verse of Mula'anah (Li'an) was revealed:
"Any woman who falsely attributes a man to people to whom he does not belong, has no share from Allah, and Allah will not admit her to His Paradise. Any man who denies his son while looking at him (knowing that he is indeed his son), Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will cast him away, and disgrace him before the first and the last on the Day of Resurrection."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ شُعَيْبٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ حِينَ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ أَدْخَلَتْ عَلَى قَوْمٍ رَجُلاً لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ فَلَيْسَتْ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِي شَىْءٍ وَلاَ يُدْخِلُهَا اللَّهُ جَنَّتَهُ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ جَحَدَ وَلَدَهُ وَهُوَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ احْتَجَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْهُ وَفَضَحَهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3481
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3511
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 399
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"The Prophet (S) turned (finished the prayer) after two (Rak'ah), so Dhul-Yadain said: 'Has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten O Messenger of Allah?" The Prophet (S) said: 'Is what Dhul-Yadain said the truth?' The people said yes, so Allah's Messenger (S) stood to perform the last two (Rakah) of Salat, then he said the Taslim. Then he said the Takbir and prostrated in a manner the same or longer than his (normal) prostrations."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، وَهُوَ أَيُّوبُ السَّخْتِيَانِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى اثْنَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَرَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَذِي الْيَدَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ نَاسِيًا أَوْ جَاهِلاً أَوْ مَا كَانَ فَإِنَّهُ يُعِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ وَاعْتَلُّوا بِأَنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ كَانَ قَبْلَ تَحْرِيمِ الْكَلاَمِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمَّا الشَّافِعِيُّ فَرَأَى هَذَا حَدِيثًا صَحِيحًا فَقَالَ بِهِ وَقَالَ هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّائِمِ إِذَا أَكَلَ نَاسِيًا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَقْضِي وَإِنَّمَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 399
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 252
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 399
Sahih al-Bukhari 2956, 2957

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That heard Allah's Apostle saying, "We are the last but will be the foremost to enter Paradise)." The Prophet added, "He who obeys me, obeys Allah, and he who disobeys me, disobeys Allah. He who obeys the chief, obeys me, and he who disobeys the chief, disobeys me. The Imam is like a shelter for whose safety the Muslims should fight and where they should seek protection. If the Imam orders people with righteousness and rules justly, then he will be rewarded for that, and if he does the opposite, he will be responsible for that."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، أَنَّ الأَعْرَجَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ نَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ السَّابِقُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَطَاعَنِي فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ، وَمَنْ عَصَانِي فَقَدْ عَصَى اللَّهَ، وَمَنْ يُطِعِ الأَمِيرَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَنِي، وَمَنْ يَعْصِ الأَمِيرَ فَقَدْ عَصَانِي، وَإِنَّمَا الإِمَامُ جُنَّةٌ يُقَاتَلُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ وَيُتَّقَى بِهِ، فَإِنْ أَمَرَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَعَدَلَ، فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ أَجْرًا، وَإِنْ قَالَ بِغَيْرِهِ، فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2956, 2957
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 204
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3361

Narrated Abu Huraira:

One day some meat was given to the Prophet and he said, "On the Day of Resurrection Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one plain, and the voice of the announcer will reach all of them, and one will be able to see them all, and the sun will come closer to them." (The narrator then mentioned the narration of intercession): "The people will go to Abraham and say: 'You are Allah's Prophet and His Khalil on the earth. Will you intercede for us with your Lord?' Abraham will then remember his lies and say: 'Myself! Myself! Go to Moses."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بِلَحْمٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَجْمَعُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَيُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي، وَيُنْفِدُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ، وَتَدْنُو الشَّمْسُ مِنْهُمْ ـ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ ـ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَخَلِيلُهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ـ فَذَكَرَ كَذَبَاتِهِ ـ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُوسَى ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَنَسٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3361
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 581
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 906 a

Asma' bint Abu Bakr said:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was one day (i. e. on the day when the sun eclipsed) so perturbed that he (in haste) took hold of the outer garment (of a female member of his family) and it was later on that his (own) cloak was sent to him. He stood in prayer along with people for such a long time that if a man came he did not realise that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed ruku', as it has been narrated about ruku' in connection with long qiyam.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْصُورُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ فَزِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا - قَالَتْ تَعْنِي يَوْمَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ - فَأَخَذَ دِرْعًا حَتَّى أُدْرِكَ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقَامَ لِلنَّاسِ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً لَوْ أَنَّ إِنْسَانًا أَتَى لَمْ يَشْعُرْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكَعَ مَا حَدَّثَ أَنَّهُ رَكَعَ مِنْ طُولِ الْقِيَامِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 906a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1979
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1442
Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) recited the supplication in the night prayer for a month. He said (in his supplication): O Allah, rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid, rescue Salamah b. Hisham, rescue the weak believers; O Allah, trample severely on Mudar; O Allah, cause them a famine like that of Joseph. Abu Hurairah said: One morning the Messenger of Allah (saws) id not make supplication for them. So I told him about it. He said: You dod not see that they have come (back).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَنَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَتَمَةِ شَهْرًا يَقُولُ فِي قُنُوتِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ اللَّهُمَّ نَجِّ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اللَّهُمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَكَ عَلَى مُضَرَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِمْ سِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ يَدْعُ لَهُمْ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا تَرَاهُمْ قَدْ قَدِمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح م خ دون قوله فذكرت   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1442
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1437
Sahih al-Bukhari 5191

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I had been eager to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said 'If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes). (66.4) till `Umar performed the Hajj and I too, performed the Hajj along with him. (On the way) `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature, and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler full of water, and when `Umar had finished answering the call of nature, I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him, "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said: 'If you two (wives of the Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes)?" (66.4) He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were `Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said, "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiyya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali-al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went, I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives, but when we came to the Ansar, we found that their women had the upper hand over their men, so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me, 'Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave (does not speak to) him throughout the day till the night.' The (talk) scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever has done so will be ruined!' Then I proceeded after dressing myself, and entered upon Hafsa and said to her, 'Does anyone of you keep the Prophet angry till night?' She said, 'Yes.' I said, 'You are a ruined losing person! Don't you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Apostle and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e., `Aisha) in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet ." `Umar added,"At that time a talk was circulating among us that (the tribe of) Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion, on the day of his turn, went (to the town) and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said, 'Today a great thing has happened.' I asked, 'What is it? Have (the people of) Ghassan come?' He said, 'No, but (What has happened) is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah's Apostle; has divorced his wives. `Umar added, "The Prophet kept away from his wives and I said "Hafsa is a ruined loser.' I had already thought that most probably this (divorce) would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked, 'What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet divorce you all?' She said, 'I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room.' I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation, so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his, 'Will you get the permission (of the Prophet ) for `Umar (to enter)?' The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and then returned saying, 'I have spoken to the Prophet and mentioned you but he kept quiet.' Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, and so I went to the slave and said, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned to me saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' When I was leaving, behold! The slave called me, saying, 'The Prophet has given you permission.' Then I entered upon Allah's Apostle and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you divorced your wives?' He looked at me and said, 'No.' I said, 'Allah Akbar!' And then, while still standing, I said chatting, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? We, the people of Quraish used to have power over our women, but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men (here) were overpowered by their women.' The Prophet smiled and then I said to him, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her, "Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (`Aisha), for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.' " The Prophet smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling, I sat down. Then I looked around his house, and by Allah, I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides, so I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich, for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given (the pleasures of the world), although they do not worship Allah.' Thereupon the Prophet sat up as he was reclining. and said, 'Are you of such an opinion, O the son of Al-Khattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Ask Allah to forgive me.' Then the Prophet kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to `Aisha. The Prophet had said, 'I will not enter upon them (my wives) for one month,' because of his anger towards them, when Allah had admonished him. So, when twenty nine days had passed, the Prophet first entered upon `Aisha. `Aisha said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month, but now only twenty-nine days have passed, for I have been counting them one by one.' The Prophet said, 'The (present) month is of twenty nine days.' `Aisha added, 'Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. (2) And out of all his-wives he asked me first, and I chose him.' Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what `Aisha had said . " (1) The Prophet, ' had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event, so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision, therefore he deserted them for one month. See Qur'an: (66.4)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ، وَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِإِدَاوَةٍ، فَتَبَرَّزَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْهَا فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، هُمَا عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ الْحَدِيثَ يَسُوقُهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَجَارٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهُمْ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ بِمَا حَدَثَ مِنْ خَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَكُنَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5191
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2468

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

I had been eager to ask `Umar about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said (in the Qur'an saying): If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes) (66.4), till performed the Hajj along with `Umar (and on our way back from Hajj) he went aside (to answer the call of nature) and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler of water. When he had answered the call of nature and returned. I poured water on his hands from the tumbler and he performed ablution. I said, "O Chief of the believers! ' Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet to whom Allah said: 'If you two return in repentance (66.4)? He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on relating the narration and said. "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali Al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turns. He used to go one day, and I another day. When I went I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the instructions and orders and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish, used to have authority over women, but when we came to live with the Ansar, we noticed that the Ansari women had the upper hand over their men, so our women started acquiring the habits of the Ansari women. Once I shouted at my wife and she paid me back in my coin and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said, 'Why do you take it ill that I retort upon you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet retort upon him, and some of them may not speak with him for the whole day till night.' What she said scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever amongst them does so, will be a great loser.' Then I dressed myself and went to Hafsa and asked her, 'Does any of you keep Allah's Apostle angry all the day long till night?' She replied in the affirmative. I said, 'She is a ruined losing person (and will never have success)! Doesn't she fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Apostle and thus she will be ruined? Don't ask Allah's Apostle too many things, and don't retort upon him in any case, and don't desert him. Demand from me whatever you like, and don't be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e. `Aisha) in her behavior towards the Prophet), for she (i.e. Aisha) is more beautiful than you, and more beloved to Allah's Apostle. In those days it was rumored that Ghassan, (a tribe living in Sham) was getting prepared their horses to invade us. My companion went (to the Prophet on the day of his turn, went and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently, asking whether I was sleeping. I was scared (by the hard knocking) and came out to him. He said that a great thing had happened. I asked him: What is it? Have Ghassan come? He replied that it was worse and more serious than that, and added that Allah's Apostle had divorced all his wives. I said, Hafsa is a ruined loser! I expected that would happen some day.' So I dressed myself and offered the Fajr prayer with the Prophet. Then the Prophet entered an upper room and stayed there alone. I went to Hafsa and found her weeping. I asked her, 'Why are you weeping? Didn't I warn you? Have Allah's Apostle divorced you all?' She replied, 'I don't know. He is there in the upper room.' I then went out and came to the pulpit and found a group of people around it and some of them were weeping. Then I sat with them for some time, but could not endure the situation. So I went to the upper room where the Prophet was and requested to a black slave of his: "Will you get the permission of (Allah's Apostle) for `Umar (to enter)? The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and came out saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he did not reply.' So, I went and sat with the people who were sitting by the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, so I went to the slave again and said: "Will you get he permission for `Umar? He went in and brought the same reply as before. When I was leaving, behold, the slave called me saying, "Allah's Apostle has granted you permission." So, I entered upon the Prophet and saw him lying on a mat without wedding on it, and the mat had left its mark on the body of the Prophet, and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing, I said: "Have you divorced your wives?' He raised his eyes to me and replied in the negative. And then while still standing, I said chatting: "Will you heed what I say, 'O Allah's Apostle! We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women (wives), and when we came to the people whose women had the upper hand over them..." `Umar told the whole story (about his wife). "On that the Prophet smiled." `Umar further said, "I then said, 'I went to Hafsa and said to her: Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (`Aisha) for she is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Prophet.' The Prophet smiled again. When I saw him smiling, I sat down and cast a glance at the room, and by Allah, I couldn't see anything of importance but three hides. I said (to Allah's Apostle) "Invoke Allah to make your followers prosperous for the Persians and the Byzantines have been made prosperous and given worldly luxuries, though they do not worship Allah?' The Prophet was leaning then (and on hearing my speech he sat straight) and said, 'O Ibn Al-Khattab! Do you have any doubt (that the Hereafter is better than this world)? These people have been given rewards of their good deeds in this world only.' I asked the Prophet . 'Please ask Allah's forgiveness for me. The Prophet did not go to his wives because of the secret which Hafsa had disclosed to `Aisha, and he said that he would not go to his wives for one month as he was angry with them when Allah admonished him (for his oath that he would not approach Maria). When twenty-nine days had passed, the Prophet went to Aisha first of all. She said to him, 'You took an oath that you would not come to us for one month, and today only twenty-nine days have passed, as I have been counting them day by day.' The Prophet said, 'The month is also of twenty-nine days.' That month consisted of twenty-nine days. `Aisha said, 'When the Divine revelation of Choice was revealed, the Prophet started with me, saying to me, 'I am telling you something, but you need not hurry to give the reply till you can consult your parents." `Aisha knew that her parents would not advise her to part with the Prophet . The Prophet said that Allah had said: 'O Prophet! Say To your wives; If you desire The life of this world And its glitter, ... then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free In a handsome manner. But if you seek Allah And His Apostle, and The Home of the Hereafter, then Verily, Allah has prepared For the good-doers amongst you A great reward.' (33.28) `Aisha said, 'Am I to consult my parents about this? I indeed prefer Allah, His Apostle, and the Home of the Hereafter.' After that the Prophet gave the choice to his other wives and they also gave the same reply as `Aisha did."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا عَلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُمَا ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ فَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ، فَتَبَرَّزَ حَتَّى جَاءَ، فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ لَهُمَا ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ‏}‏ فَقَالَ وَاعَجَبِي لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ الْحَدِيثَ يَسُوقُهُ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ وَجَارٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهْىَ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ مِنْ خَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الأَمْرِ وَغَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَهُ، وَكُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2468
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 648
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1774
Zainab bint Abu Salamah (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
I went to Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) the wife of the Prophet (PBUH), when her father Abu Sufyan bin Harb (May Allah be pleased with him) died. Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) sent for a yellow coloured perfume or something else like it, and she applied it to a slave-girl and then rubbed it on her own cheeks and said: "By Allah, I have no need for perfume, I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for the dead beyond three days, except for the death of her husband; in which case the period of mourning is of four months and ten days."' Zainab said: I then visited Zainab, daughter of Jahsh (May Allah be pleased with her) when her brother died; she sent for perfume and applied it and then said: "Beware! By Allah, I don't feel any need of perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband (for whom the period is) four months and ten days."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

عن زينب بنت أبي سلمة رضي الله عنهما قالت‏:‏ دخلت على أم حبيبة رضي الله عنه زوج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حين توفي أبوها أبو سفيان بن حرب رضي الله عنه، فدعت بطيب فيه صفرة خلوق أو غيره، فدهنت منه جارية، ثم مست بعارضيها‏.‏ ثم قالت‏:‏ والله مالي بالطيب من حاجة، غير أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول على المنبر‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تحد على ميت فوق ثلاث ليال، إلا على زوج أربعة أشهر وعشرا‏"‏ قالت زينب‏:‏ ثم دخلت على زينب بنت جحش رضي الله عنها حين توفي أخوها، فدعت بطيب، فمست منه، ثم قالت‏:‏ أما والله مالي بالطيب من حاجة، غير أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول على المنبر‏:‏ “لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تحد على ميت فوق ثلاث إلا على زوج أربعة أشهر وعشرًا” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1774
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 264
Mishkat al-Masabih 581
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The time of the noon prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man’s shadow is the same length as his height, so long as the time for the afternoon prayer has not come; the time for the afternoon prayer is as long as the sun has not become yellow; the time of the sunset prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the time of the night prayer is up to midnight; and the time of the morning prayer is from the appearance of dawn, as long as the sun has not risen, but when the sun rises refrain from prayer, for it rises between the horns of the devil.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَن عبد اللَّهِ ابْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَقْتُ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَ ظِلُّ الرَّجُلِ كَطُولِهِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ وَوَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ مَا لَمْ يَغِبِ الشَّفَقُ وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوْسَطِ وَوَقْتُ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنْ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ تَطْلُعِ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَأَمْسِكْ عَنِ الصَّلَاة فَإِنَّهَا تطلع بَين قَرْني شَيْطَان» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 581
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 17
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 696
'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed the night prayer, and finished his prayer, glorifying Allah as he deserves, he said at the end of it, 'O Allah, give me a light in my heart and give me a light in my hearing and give me a light in my sight. Give me a light on my right and a light on my left and give me a light in front of me and a light behind me and increase me in light. Increase me in light, and increase me in light.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ أَبِي هُبَيْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَصَلَّى فَقَضَى صَلاَتَهُ، يُثْنِي عَلَى اللهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مِنْ آخِرِ كَلاَمِهِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا فِي قَلْبِي، وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا فِي سَمْعِي، وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا فِي بَصَرِي، وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَنُورًا عَنْ شِمَالِي، وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا مِنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ، وَنُورًا مِنْ خَلْفِي، وَزِدْنِي نُورًا، وَزِدْنِي نُورًا، وَزِدْنِي نُورًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 696
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 696
Sahih al-Bukhari 802

Narrated Aiyub:

Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith used to demonstrate to us the prayer of the Prophet at times other than that of the compulsory prayers. So (once) he stood up for prayer and performed a perfect Qiyam (standing and reciting from the Holy Qur'an) and then bowed and performed bowing perfectly; then he raised his head and stood straight for a while." Abu Qilaba added, "Malik bin Huwairith in that demonstration prayed like this Sheikh of ours, Abu Yazid." Abu, Yazid used to sit (for a while) on raising his head from the second prostration before getting up.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الْحُوَيْرِثِ يُرِينَا كَيْفَ كَانَ صَلاَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَاكَ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلاَةٍ، فَقَامَ فَأَمْكَنَ الْقِيَامَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَمْكَنَ الرُّكُوعَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَنْصَتَ هُنَيَّةً، قَالَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا صَلاَةَ شَيْخِنَا هَذَا أَبِي بُرَيْدٍ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو بُرَيْدٍ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الآخِرَةِ اسْتَوَى قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ نَهَضَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 802
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 767
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2532

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: Three things are the roots of faith: to refrain from (killing) a person who utters, "There is no god but Allah" and not to declare him unbeliever whatever sin he commits, and not to excommunicate him from Islam for his any action; and jihad will be performed continuously since the day Allah sent me as a prophet until the day the last member of my community will fight with the Dajjal (Antichrist). The tyranny of any tyrant and the justice of any just (ruler) will not invalidate it. One must have faith in Divine decree.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي نُشْبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ أَصْلِ الإِيمَانِ ‏:‏ الْكَفُّ عَمَّنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ تُكَفِّرْهُ بِذَنْبٍ وَلاَ تُخْرِجْهُ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ بِعَمَلٍ، وَالْجِهَادُ مَاضٍ مُنْذُ بَعَثَنِيَ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَنْ يُقَاتِلَ آخِرُ أُمَّتِي الدَّجَّالَ لاَ يُبْطِلُهُ جَوْرُ جَائِرٍ وَلاَ عَدْلُ عَادِلٍ، وَالإِيمَانُ بِالأَقْدَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2532
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 56
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2526
Sunan Abi Dawud 4297

Narrated Thawban:

The Prophet (saws) said: The people will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their dish. Someone asked: Will that be because of our small numbers at that time? He replied: No, you will be numerous at that time: but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy and last enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: What is wahn (enervation). Messenger of Allah (saws): He replied: Love of the world and dislike of death.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ السَّلاَمِ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ الأُمَمُ أَنْ تَدَاعَى عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا تَدَاعَى الأَكَلَةُ إِلَى قَصْعَتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ وَمِنْ قِلَّةٍ نَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ كَثِيرٌ وَلَكِنَّكُمْ غُثَاءٌ كَغُثَاءِ السَّيْلِ وَلَيَنْزِعَنَّ اللَّهُ مِنْ صُدُورِ عَدُوِّكُمُ الْمَهَابَةَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَيَقْذِفَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمُ الْوَهَنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْوَهَنُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حُبُّ الدُّنْيَا وَكَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4297
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4284
Mishkat al-Masabih 3843
Abu Ayyub told that he heard the Prophet say, “Capitals will be conquered at your hands and you will have to raise companies in large armies. A man will be unwilling to join a company, so he will escape from his people and go round the tribes offering himself to them, seeking someone whose place he may take in such and such an expedition.* That man is a hireling to the last drop of his blood.” * This is the type of person who dislikes being sent on a warlike expedition, but who is quite willing to take someone else’s place if he is paid for it. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي أَيُّوب سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «سَتُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَمْصَارُ وَسَتَكُونُ جُنُودٌ مُجَنَّدَةٌ يُقْطَعُ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيهَا بُعُوثٌ فَيَكْرَهُ الرَّجُلُ الْبَعْثَ فَيَتَخَلَّصُ مَنْ قَوْمِهِ ثُمَّ يَتَصَفَّحُ الْقَبَائِلَ يَعْرِضُ نَفْسَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ أَكْفِيهِ بَعْثَ كَذَا أَلَا وَذَلِكَ الْأَجِيرُ إِلَى آخِرِ قَطْرَةٍ مِنْ دَمِهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3843
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 55
Mishkat al-Masabih 5509
Shu'ba, on Qatada's authority, said Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "My commission and the coming of the last hour are like these two[*]." Shu'ba added that he also heard Qatada say in his telling of the tradition, "Like the superiority of one of them ovel the other," but did not know whether he mentioned it on the authority of Anas, or whether Qatada said it himself. *Mirqat, 5:223 f., explains this as the middle finger and the forefinger, referring to al-Mustaurid's tradition given below. The middle finger is only slightly longer. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن شعبةَ عَن قَتَادَة عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بُعِثْتُ أَنَا وَالسَّاعَةُ كَهَاتَيْنِ» . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: وَسَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ يَقُولُ فِي قَصَصِهِ كفصل إِحْدَاهُمَا عَلَى الْأُخْرَى فَلَا أَدْرِي أَذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أنس أَو قَالَه قَتَادَة؟ مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5509
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 130
Hisn al-Muslim 165
Assalāmu `alaykum ahlad-diyāri minal-mu'minīna wa ‘l-muslimīn, wa innā in shā' Allāhu bikum lāḥiqūn nas'alullāha lanā wa lakumul-`āfiyah. Peace be upon you, people of this abode, from among the believers and those who are Muslims, and we, by the Will of Allah, shall be joining you. [May Allah have mercy on the first of us and the last of us] I ask Allah to grant us and you well-being. Reference: Muslim 2/671, Ibn Majah 1/494, the portion brackets is from Muslim 2/671.
السَّلامُ عَلَـيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الدِّيارِ مِنَ المؤْمِنيـنَ وَالْمُسْلِمين، وَإِنّا إِنْ شاءَ اللهُ بِكُـمْ لاحِقـون، نَسْـاَلُ اللهَ لنـا وَلَكُـمْ العـافِيَة
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 165
Mishkat al-Masabih 551
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying:
“If anyone has intercourse with a woman who is menstruating, or uses preposterous venery with a woman1, or visits a kahin, he has disbelieved in what has been sent down to Muhammad.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. In the version of the last two he declared him to be right in saying that he has disbelieved. Tirmidhi said, “We know this tradition only from Hakim al-Athram from Abu Tamima from Abu Huraira.” 1: i.e. enters her from her behind.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَتَى حَائِضًا أَوِ امْرَأَةً فِي دُبُرِهَا أَوْ كَاهِنًا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِمَا: «فَصَدَّقَهُ بِمَا يَقُولُ فَقَدْ كَفَرَ» وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: لَا نَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلَّا من حَدِيث حَكِيم الْأَثْرَم عَن أبي تَيْمِية عَن أبي هُرَيْرَة
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 551
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 247
Mishkat al-Masabih 3316
Abu Huraira told that he heard the Prophet say when the verse about invoking curses1 came down:
"Any woman who brings into a family one who does not belong to it can expect no mercy from God (or is no observer of God’s religion) and God will not bring her into His paradise; and God will veil Himself from any man who disowns his child when he looks at him, and shame him in the presence of all creatures, first and last.” Abu Dawud, Nasa'i and Darimi transmitted it. 1. Al-Qur’an 24:6
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمُلَاعَنَةِ: «أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ أَدْخَلَتْ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ فَلَيْسَتْ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِي شَيْءٍ وَلَنْ يُدْخِلَهَا اللَّهُ جَنَّتَهُ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ جَحَدَ وَلَدَهُ وَهُوَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ احْتَجَبَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ وفضَحَهُ على رؤوسِ الْخَلَائِقِ فِي الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3316
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 230
Sahih Muslim 939 a

Umm 'Atiyya reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us when we were bathing his daughter, and he told us: Wash her with water and (with the leaves of) the lote tree, three or five times, or more than that if you think fit, and put camphor or something like camphor in the last washing; then inform me when you have finished. So when we had finished, we informed him, and he gave to us his (own) under-garment saying:" Put it next her body."
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 939a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2041
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1458
Muhammad bin Sirin narrated that Umm ‘Atiyyah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered upon us when we were washing his daughter Umm Kulthum. He said: ‘Wash her three or five times, or more than that if you think you need to, with water and lote leaves, and put camphor or a little camphor in (the water) for the last washing. When you have finished, call for me.’ When we finished, we called him, and he gave his waist-wrapper to us and said: ‘Shroud her with it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَنَحْنُ نُغَسِّلُ ابْنَتَهُ أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1458
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1458
Sunan Ibn Majah 4063
Hafsah narrated that she heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say:
“An invading army will come towards this House until, when they are in Bayda’, the middle of them will be swallowed up by the earth, and the first of them will call out to the last of them, and they will be swallowed up, until there is no one left of them except a fugitive who will tell them of what happened to them.” When the army of Hajjaj came, we thought that they were (the ones mentioned in this Hadith). A man said: “I bear witness that you did not attribute a lie to Hafsah and that Hafsah did not attribute a lie to the Prophet (saw).”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ صَفْوَانَ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَيَؤُمَّنَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ جَيْشٌ يَغْزُونَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ خُسِفَ بِأَوْسَطِهِمْ وَيَتَنَادَى أَوَّلُهُمْ آخِرَهُمْ فَيُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ الشَّرِيدُ الَّذِي يُخْبِرُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ جَيْشُ الْحَجَّاجِ ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُمْ هُمْ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْكَ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَ أَنَّ حَفْصَةَ لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4063
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4063
Sahih al-Bukhari 4676

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik talking about the Verse:-- 'And to the three (He also forgave) who remained behind.' (9.118) saying in the last portion of his talk, "(I said), 'As a part (sign) of my repentance, I would like to give up all my property in the cause of Allah and His Apostle,' The Prophet said to me, 'Keep some of your wealth as it is good for you." (To the three (He also forgave) who remained behind till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened..." (9.118)

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ أَحْمَدُ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ ـ وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏{‏وَعَلَى الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا‏}‏ قَالَ فِي آخِرِ حَدِيثِهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمْسِكْ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ، فَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4676
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 198
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 198
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1486
It was narrated that Qabisah bin Mukhariq Al-Hilali said:
"There was an eclipse of the sun and at the time we were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in Al-Madinah. He rushed out dragging his garment and prayed two rak'ahs, which he made lengthy. The end of his prayer coincided with the end of the eclipse. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see anything of that, then pray like the last obligatory prayer you did before that.'"
وَأَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّهُ، عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْوَازِعِ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ السَّخْتِيَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَنَحْنُ إِذْ ذَاكَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَخَرَجَ فَزِعًا يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أَطَالَهُمَا فَوَافَقَ انْصِرَافُهُ انْجِلاَءَ الشَّمْسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُمَا لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَصَلُّوا كَأَحْدَثِ صَلاَةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ صَلَّيْتُمُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1486
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1487
Sahih Muslim 6
Muhammad bin Abd Allah bin Numayr and Zuhayr bin Harb narrated to me, they said Abd Allah bin Yazīd narrated to us, he said Sa’īd bin Abī Ayyūb narrated to me, he said Abū Hāni’ narrated to me, on authority of Uthmān Muslim bin Yasār, on authority of Abī Hurayrah, on authority of the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, he said:
‘There will be in the last of my nation a people narrating to you what you nor your fathers heard, so beware of them’.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَيَكُونُ فِي آخِرِ أُمَّتِي أُنَاسٌ يُحَدِّثُونَكُمْ مَا لَمْ تَسْمَعُوا أَنْتُمْ وَلاَ آبَاؤُكُمْ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَإِيَّاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 6
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 14
Sahih al-Bukhari 754

Narrated Anas:

While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer, Allah's Apostle suddenly appeared before them by living the curtain of the dwelling place of `Aisha, looked towards the Muslims who were standing in rows. He smiled with pleasure. Abu Bakr started retreating to join the row on the assumption that the Prophet wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims intended to leave the prayer (and were on the verge of being put to trial), but the Prophet beckoned them to complete their prayer and then he let the curtain fall. He died in the last hours of that day.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسٌ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ لَمْ يَفْجَأْهُمْ إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَشَفَ سِتْرَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَهُمْ صُفُوفٌ، فَتَبَسَّمَ يَضْحَكُ، وَنَكَصَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ لِيَصِلَ لَهُ الصَّفَّ فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ الْخُرُوجَ، وَهَمَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَنْ يَفْتَتِنُوا فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَتِمُّوا صَلاَتَكُمْ، فَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ، وَتُوُفِّيَ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 754
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 721
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2880
Hafsah narrated that he said:
An invading army will come toward this House until when they are in Al-Baida, the middle of them will be swallowed up by the earth. The first of them will call out to the last of them, and they will be wallowed up, until there is no one left of them except a fugitive who will tell of what happened to them." A man (hearing the narration) said: "I bear witness that you did not attribute a lie to your grandfather, and I bear witness that your grandfather did not attribute a lie to Hafsah, and I bear witness that Hafsh, did not attribute a lie to the Prophet.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، سَمِعَ جَدَّهُ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيَؤُمَّنَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ جَيْشٌ يَغْزُونَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ خُسِفَ بِأَوْسَطِهِمْ فَيُنَادِي أَوَّلُهُمْ وَآخِرُهُمْ فَيُخْسَفُ بِهِمْ جَمِيعًا وَلاَ يَنْجُو إِلاَّ الشَّرِيدُ الَّذِي يُخْبِرُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَشْهَدُ عَلَيْكَ أَنَّكَ مَا كَذَبْتَ عَلَى جَدِّكَ وَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَدِّكَ أَنَّهُ مَا كَذَبَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكْذِبْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2880
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 263
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2883
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3631
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at the time when the 'Asr prayer had drawn near, and the people were searching for water for Wudu, bu they did not find any. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was brought some water for Wudu, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) put his hand in the container and ordered that the people make Wudu from it." He said: "So I saw water springing out from under his fingers. The people performed Wudu until the last of them made Wudu."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَانَتْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ وَالْتَمَسَ النَّاسُ الْوَضُوءَ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَضُوءٍ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الإِنَاءِ وَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّئُوا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَصَابِعِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى تَوَضَّئُوا مِنْ عِنْدِ آخِرِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَزِيَادِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الصُّدَائِيِّ وَحَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3631
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3631
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3122
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"There was a woman who performed Salat behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW) who was the most beautiful among the people. Some of the people would go forward to the first line so as not to see her. Others would go back to the last line so when he would bow, he could look at her from under his armpit. So Allah revealed: Indeed We know those who try to come forward among you, and We know those who try to go back (15:24).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْحُدَّانِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ تُصَلِّي خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - حَسْنَاءُ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ فَكَانَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ يَتَقَدَّمُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِي الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ لِئَلاَّ يَرَاهَا وَيَسْتَأْخِرُ بَعْضُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُؤَخَّرِ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ نَظَرَ مِنْ تَحْتِ إِبْطَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا الْمُسْتَقْدِمِينَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا الْمُسْتَأْخِرِينَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَهَذَا أَشْبَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَصَحَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ نُوحٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3122
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3122
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3546
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that Fatimah bint Qais told him that she was married to Abu 'Amr bin Hafs bin Al-Mughirah, who divorced her by giving her the last of three divorces. Fatimah said that she came to the Messenger of Allah and consulted him about leaving her house. He told her to move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind man. Marwan refused to believe Fatimah about the divorced woman leaving her house. 'Urwah said:
"Aishah denounced Fatimah for that."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، كَانَتْ تَحْتَ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّهَا جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَفْتَتْهُ فِي خُرُوجِهَا مِنْ بَيْتِهَا فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْتَقِلَ إِلَى ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى فَأَبَى مَرْوَانُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَ فَاطِمَةَ فِي خُرُوجِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ مِنْ بَيْتِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ أَنْكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3546
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 160
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3576
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 386
Anas ibn Malik said:
"The last occasion when I caught sight of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was the unveiling of the curtain on a Monday. I looked at his face as if it were a parchment of the Qur’an, as the people were performing the ritual prayer behind Abu Bakr. The people were about to get restless, so he gestured to them to keep calm, as Abu Bakr led them in prayer, and he cast the curtain aside. Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) died at the end of that day.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ آخِرُ نَظْرَةٍ نَظَرْتُهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، كَشْفُ السِّتَارَةِ يَوْمَ الاثْنَيْنِ، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ كَأَنَّهُ وَرَقَةُ مُصْحَفٍ، وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَكَادَ النَّاسُ أَنْ يَضْطَربُوا، فَأَشَارَ إِلَى النَّاسِ أَنِ اثْبُتُوا، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يَؤُمُّهُمْ وَأَلْقَى السِّجْفَ، وَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 386
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 1
Sahih Muslim 1636

Aswad b. Yazid reported:

It was mentioned before A'isha that will had been made (by the Holy Prophet) in favour of 'Ali (as the Prophet's first caliph), whereupon she said: When did he make will in his favour? I had been providing support to him (to the Holy Prophet) with my chest (or with my lap). He asked for a tray, when he fell in my lap (relaxing his body), and I did not realise that he had breathed his last. When did he make any will in his ('Ali's) favour?
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ ذَكَرُوا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا كَانَ وَصِيًّا فَقَالَتْ مَتَى أَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ فَقَدْ كُنْتُ مُسْنِدَتَهُ إِلَى صَدْرِي - أَوْ قَالَتْ حَجْرِي - فَدَعَا بِالطَّسْتِ فَلَقَدِ انْخَنَثَ فِي حَجْرِي وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُ مَاتَ فَمَتَى أَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1636
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4013
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1005
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"The Prophet took Abdur-Rahman bin Awf by the hand and went with him to his son Ibrahim. He found him in his last breaths, so he took him and put him on his lap and cried. Abdur-Rahman said to him: 'You cry? Didn't you prohibit (your followers) from crying?' He said: 'No. But I prohibited two foolish immoral voices: A voice during a calamity while clawing at one's face and tearing one's clothes, and Shaitan's scream.'" And there is more that is stated in the Hadith.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِ إِلَى ابْنِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَوَجَدَهُ يَجُودُ بِنَفْسِهِ فَأَخَذَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَهُ فِي حِجْرِهِ فَبَكَى فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَتَبْكِي أَوَلَمْ تَكُنْ نَهَيْتَ عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ نَهَيْتُ عَنْ صَوْتَيْنِ أَحْمَقَيْنِ فَاجِرَيْنِ صَوْتٍ عِنْدَ مُصِيبَةٍ خَمْشِ وُجُوهٍ وَشَقِّ جُيُوبٍ وَرَنَّةِ شَيْطَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ كَلاَمٌ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1005
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1005
Sunan Abi Dawud 3142
Narrated Umm 'Atiyyah :

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came in when his daughter died, and he said: Wash her with water and lotus leaves three or five times or more than that if you think fit, and put camphor, or some camphor in the last washing, then inform me when you finish. When we had finished we informed him, and he threw us his lower garment saying: Put it next to her body.

Malik's version has: that is, his lower garment (izar); and Musaddad did not say: He entered in.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَتِ ابْنَتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ - إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ - بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَعْطَانَا حَقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَنْ مَالِكٍ يَعْنِي إِزَارَهُ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ مُسَدَّدٌ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3142
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3136
Sunan Abi Dawud 842
Abu Qilabah said:
Abu sulaiman malik b. al-Huwairith came to our mosque and said: By Allah, I Shall offer prayer; and I do not intend to pray, but I intend to show you how I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offering prayer. He (the narrator Ayyub) said: I asked Abu Qilabah: How did he pray? He replied: Like the prayer of this head after the last prostration in the first rak’ah, he used to sit, and then stand up.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَنَا أَبُو سُلَيْمَانَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الْحُوَيْرِثِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِنَا فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُصَلِّي بِكُمْ وَمَا أُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ وَلَكِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُرِيَكُمْ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي قِلاَبَةَ كَيْفَ صَلَّى قَالَ مِثْلَ صَلاَةِ شَيْخِنَا هَذَا يَعْنِي عَمْرَو بْنَ سَلِمَةَ إِمَامَهُمْ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ الآخِرَةِ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى قَعَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 842
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 452
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 841
Sahih Muslim 771 a

'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up at night for prayer he would say:

I turn my face in complete devotion to One Who is the Originator of the heaven and the earth and I am not of the polytheists. Verily my prayer, my sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds; There is no partner with Him and this is what I have been commanded (to profess and believe) and I am of the believers. O Allah, Thou art the King, there is no god but Thee, Thou art my Lord, and I am Thy bondman. I wronged myself and make a confession of my Sin. Forgive all my sins, for no one forgives the sins but Thee, and guide me in the best of conduct for none but Thee guideth anyone (in) good conduct. Remove sins from me, for none else but Thou can remove sins from me. Here I am at Thy service, and Grace is to Thee and the whole of good is in Thine hand, and one cannot get nearneststo Thee through evil. My (power as well as existence) is due to Thee (Thine grace) and I turn to Thee (for supplication). Thou art blessed and Thou art exalted. I seek forgiveness from Thee and turn to Thee in repentance: and when he would bow, he would say: O Allah, it is for Thee that I bowed. I affirm my faith in Thee and I submit to Thee, and submit humbly before Thee my hearing, my eyesight, my marrow, my bone, my sinew; and when he would raise his head, he would say: O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to Thee, (the praise) with which is filled the heavens and the earth, and with which is filled that (space) which exists between them, and filled with anything that Thou desireth afterward. And when he prostrated himself, he (the Holy Prophet) would say: O Allah, it is to Thee that I prostrate myself and it is in Thee that I affirm my faith, and I submit to Thee. My face is submitted before One Who created it, and shaped it, and opened his faculties of hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of Creators; and he would then say between Tashahhud and the pronouncing of salutation: Forgive me of the earlier and later open and secret (sins) and that where I made transgression and that Thou knowest better than I. Thou art the First and the Last. There is no god, but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعَظْمِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 771a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 240
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1695
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2403
'Abdullah bin Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Fast one day of the month and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast two days and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast three days and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast four days and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: ' I am able to do more than that.' The messenger of Allah said: 'The best fasting is the fast of Dawud; he used to fast one day and not the next."' 2406. It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "My beloved Prophet advised me to do three things which I will never give up, if Allah wills. He advised me to pray Duha to pray Witr before sleeping, and to fast three days of each month."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ فَيَّاضٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عِيَاضٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَرْبَعَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ مَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْضَلُ الصَّوْمِ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2403
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 314
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2405
Sahih Muslim 12 a

It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that he said:

We were forbidden that we should ask anything (without the genuine need) from the Holy Prophet. It, therefore, pleased us that an intelligent person from the dwellers of the desert should come and asked him (the Holy Prophet) and we should listen to it. A man from the dwellers of the desert came (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us your assertion that verily Allah had sent you (as a prophet). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: Who created the heaven? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who created the earth? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who raised these mountains and who created in them whatever is created there? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. Upon this he (the bedouin) remarked: By Him Who created the heaven and created the earth and raised mountains thereupon, has Allah (in fact) sent you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that five prayers (had been made) obligatory for us during the day and the night. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told you the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you, is it Allah Who ordered you about this (i. e. prayers)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that Zakat had been made obligatory in our riches. He (the Holy Prophet) said. He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (Zakat)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that it had been made obligatory for us to fast every year during the month of Ramadan. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (the fasts of Ramadan)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House (of Ka'bah) had been made obligatory for him who is able to undertake the journey to it. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. The narrator said that he (the bedouin) set off (at the conclusion of this answer, but at the time of his departure) remarked: 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I would neither make any addition to them nor would I diminish anything out of them. Upon this the Holy Prophet remarked: If he were true (to what he said) he must enter Paradise.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ نُهِينَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ، رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَكَانَ يُعْجِبُنَا أَنْ يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ الْعَاقِلُ فَيَسْأَلَهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسْمَعُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَتَانَا رَسُولُكَ فَزَعَمَ لَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ الأَرْضَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ نَصَبَ هَذِهِ الْجِبَالَ وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا مَا جَعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ وَخَلَقَ الأَرْضَ وَنَصَبَ هَذِهِ الْجِبَالَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِنَا وَلَيْلَتِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمْرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا زَكَاةً فِي أَمْوَالِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمْرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فِي سَنَتِنَا ‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 12a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 9
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5647
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib told that he met Abu Huraira who said, "I ask God to bring us together in the market of paradise." Sa'id asked if it contained a market and he replied that it did, for God's messenger had informed him that when the inhabitants of paradise enter it they will alight in it by virtue of their deeds. They will then be granted permission for the period of a Friday in this world and will visit their Lord whose throne will be shown to them, and He will appear to them in one of the gardens of paradise. Pulpits of light, pulpits of pearls, pulpits of rubies, pulpits of chrysoprase, pulpits of gold and pulpits of silver will be placed for them, and the humblest of them, for there is no one worthless among them, will sit on mounds of musk and camphor, not considering that those who are on the chairs are in a more excellent position than they. Abu Huraira told that he asked, "Messenger of God, shall we see our Lord?" to which he replied, "Yes, are you in doubt about seeing the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?" On receiving the reply that they were not, he said, "Similarly you will have no doubts about the vision of your Lord, and no man will remain in that assembly without God conversing with him, till he says to one of them, `So and so son of so and so, do you remember the day you said such and such?' and He will remind him of one of the dishonest things he did in the world. He will say, `0 my Lord, hast Thou not forgiven me?' and He will reply, `Yes; by the wideness of my forgiveness, you have reached this station of yours.' While that is taking place a cloud will overshadow them from above and rain on them perfume whose fragrance will be such as they have never experienced my thing to compare with, and our Lord will say, `Get up and go to the honour I have prepared for you, and take what you desire.' We shall then come to a market surrounded by angels containing such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard, and hearts have never thought of. What we desire will be conveyed to us, there being no buying or selling in it, and in that market the inhabitants of paradise will meet one another. A man of exalted station will come forward and meet one who is humbler than he, though there is no one worthless among them, who will be charmed by the clothing he sees him wearing, but before their talk comes to an end, he will imagine that he has something more beautiful than the other. That is because it is not fitting for anyone to grieve in it. We shall then go to our dwellings and our wives will meet us and say, `Welcome; you have come with more excellent beauty than you had when you left us.' We shall reply, To-day we have had a meeting with our Lord, the Overpowering One, and it is fitting that we should come away as we have done'." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah trans - mitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition
وَعَن سعيد بن الْمسيب أَنه لقيَ أَبَا هريرةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ. فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ: أَفِيهَا سُوقٌ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُمْ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيَبْرُزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشُهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُم فِي روضةٍ من رياضِ الجنَّة فَيُوضَع لَهُم مَنَابِر من نور ومنابرمن لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُم - وَمَا فيهم دنيٌّ - عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ مَا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا» . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ؟» قُلْنَا: لَا. قَالَ: " كَذَلِكَ لَا تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلَا يَبْقَى فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ رَجُلٌ إِلَّا حَاضَرَهُ اللَّهُ مُحَاضَرَةً حَتَّى يَقُولَ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْهُمْ: يَا فلَان ابْن فلَان أَتَذكر يَوْم قلت كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فيذكِّره بِبَعْض غدارته فِي الدُّنْيَا. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ أَفَلَمْ تَغْفِرْ لِي؟ فَيَقُولُ: بَلَى فَبِسِعَةِ مَغْفِرَتِي ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5647
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 119
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 8
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali (may Allah be well pleased with him and his father) said:
“My maternal aunt Hind asked the son of Abu Hala, who was a describer of the finery of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), to describe something of it that would be of interest to me, so he said: Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was an honored dignitary, whose face shone with the radiance of the moon on the night of the full moon. He was taller than medium-sized, and shorter than the slender giant. His head was grand and impressive, with loosely curled hair. If his forelock became divided, he would part it. Otherwise his hair would not cross over his earlobes, and he would let it grow plentiful and long. He was bright of color, broad of forehead, endowed with arched eyebrows, perfect without being conjoined, with a vein between them that anger would cause to pulsate. The bridge of his nose was curved. He had a light that would rise over him, and someone who did not reflect on him would consider him haughty. He was thickly bearded, endowed with smooth cheeks, a wide mouth, cleft teeth, and a delicate strip of hair from the top of the chest to the navel. It was as if his neck were the neck of a statue shaped in pure silver. He was well proportioned in physique, firmly cohesive, with the stomach and the breast in even balance. He was wide-chested, broad-shouldered, endowed with stout limbs and very shiny bare skin. Between the top of the chest and the navel by a strip of hair like a line of writing, while his breasts and stomach were bare apart from that. He had hair on his arms and shoulders and the upper parts of his chest. His forearms were long. He had a sensitive touch of the hand. The palms of his hands and the soles of his feet were thickset. His extremities were well formed [sa’il (or he may have said sha’il)]. The hollows of his soles were very deep-set. His feet were so smooth that water bounced off them. When he left a place, he would go away striding decisively. He would tread inclining forward and walk comfortably. His gait was brisk. When he walked, it was as if he were descending a declivity, and when he looked around, he looked around altogether. He lowered his eyesight, and he spent more time looking at the ground than he did looking at the sky. The majority of his looking was observation. He would urge his Companions to proceed ahead of him, and he would be the first to greet anyone he encountered with the salutation of peace.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، إِمْلاءً عَلَيْنَا مِنْ كِتَابِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ، مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، يُكَنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ خَالِي هِنْدَ بْنَ أَبِي هَالَةَ، وَكَانَ وَصَّافًا، عَنْ حِلْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَا أَشْتَهِي أَنْ يَصِفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْئًا أَتَعَلَّقُ بِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخْمًا مُفَخَّمًا، يَتَلأْلأُ وَجْهُهُ، تَلأْلُؤَ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، أَطْوَلُ مِنَ الْمَرْبُوعِ، وَأَقْصَرُ مِنَ الْمُشَذَّبِ، عَظِيمُ الْهَامَةِ، رَجِلُ الشَّعْرِ، إِنِ انْفَرَقَتْ عَقِيقَتُهُ فَرَّقَهَا، وَإِلا فَلا يُجَاوِزُ شَعَرُهُ شَحْمَةَ أُذُنَيْهِ، إِذَا هُوَ وَفَّرَهُ، أَزْهَرُ اللَّوْنِ، وَاسِعُ الْجَبِينِ، أَزَجُّ الْحَوَاجِبِ، سَوَابِغَ فِي غَيْرِ قَرَنٍ، بَيْنَهُمَا عِرْقٌ، يُدِرُّهُ الْغَضَبُ، أَقْنَى الْعِرْنَيْنِ، لَهُ نُورٌ يَعْلُوهُ، يَحْسَبُهُ مَنْ لَمْ يَتَأَمَّلْهُ أَشَمَّ، كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ، سَهْلُ الْخدَّيْنِ، ضَلِيعُ الْفَمِ، مُفْلَجُ الأَسْنَانِ، دَقِيقُ الْمَسْرُبَةِ، كَأَنَّ عُنُقَهُ جِيدُ دُمْيَةٍ، فِي صَفَاءِ الْفِضَّةِ، مُعْتَدِلُ الْخَلْقِ، بَادِنٌ مُتَمَاسِكٌ، سَوَاءُ الْبَطْنِ وَالصَّدْرِ، عَرِيضُ الصَّدْرِ، بَعِيدُ ...
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 8
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 1365 c

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set out on an expedition to Khaibar and we observed our morning prayer in early hours of the dawn. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then mounted and so did Abu Talha ride, and I was seating myself behind Abu Talha. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) moved in the narrow street of Khaibar (and we rode so close to each other in the street) that my knee touched the leg of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). (A part of the) lower garment of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) slipped from his leg and I could see the whiteness of the leg of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). As he entered the habitation he called:

Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest). Khaibar is ruined. And when we get down in the valley of a people evil is the morning of the warned ones. He repeated it thrice. In the meanwhile the people went out for their work, and said: By Allah, Muhammad (has come). Abd al-'Aziz or some of our companions said: Muhammad and the army (have come). He said: We took it (the territory of Khaibar) by force, and there were gathered the prisoners of war. There came Dihya and he said: Messenger of Allah, bestow upon me a girl from among the prisoners. He said: Go and get any girl. He made a choice for Safiyya daughter of Huyayy (b. Akhtab). There came a person to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Apostle of Allah, you have bestowed Safiyya bint Huyayy, the chief of Quraiza and al-Nadir, upon Dihya and she is worthy of you only. He said: Call him along with her. So he came along with her. When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saw her he said: Take any other woman from among the prisoners. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) then granted her emancipation and married her. Thabit said to him: Abu Hamza, how much dower did he (the Holy Prophet) give to her? He said: He granted her freedom and then married her. On the way Umm Sulaim embellished her and then sent her to him (the Holy Prophet) at night. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) appeared as a bridegroom in the morning. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He who has anything (to eat) should bring that. Then the cloth was spread. A person came with cheese, another came with dates, and still another came with refined butter, and they prepared hais and that was the wedding feast of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُلَيَّةَ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزَا خَيْبَرَ قَالَ فَصَلَّيْنَا عِنْدَهَا صَلاَةَ الْغَدَاةِ بِغَلَسٍ فَرَكِبَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكِبَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ وَأَنَا رَدِيفُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ فَأَجْرَى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي زُقَاقِ خَيْبَرَ وَإِنَّ رُكْبَتِي لَتَمَسُّ فَخِذَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَانْحَسَرَ الإِزَارُ عَنْ فَخِذِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي لأَرَى بَيَاضَ فَخِذِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْقَرْيَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَى أَعْمَالِهِمْ فَقَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَصَبْنَاهَا عَنْوَةً وَجُمِعَ السَّبْىُ فَجَاءَهُ دِحْيَةُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ جَارِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَعْطَيْتَ دِحْيَةَ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ سَيِّدِ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرِ مَا تَصْلُحُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1365c
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2333

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Prophet said, "While three men were walking, It started raining and they took shelter (refuge) in a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled down from the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, "Think of good deeds which you did for Allah's sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that He may remove this rock from you." One of them said, 'O Allah! I had old parents and small children and I used to graze the sheep for them. On my return to them in the evening, I used to milk (the sheep) and start providing my parents first of all before my children. One day I was delayed and came late at night and found my parents sleeping. I milked (the sheep) as usual and stood by their heads. I hated to wake them up and disliked to give milk to my children before them, although my children were weeping (because of hunger) at my feet till the day dawned. O Allah! If I did this for Your sake only, kindly remove the rock so that we could see the sky through it.' So, Allah removed the rock a little and they saw the sky. The second man said, 'O Allah! I was in love with a cousin of mine like the deepest love a man may have for a woman. I wanted to outrage her chastity but she refused unless I gave her one hundred Dinars. So, I struggled to collect that amount. And when I sat between her legs, she said, 'O Allah's slave! Be afraid of Allah and do not deflower me except rightfully (by marriage).' So, I got up. O Allah! If I did it for Your sake only, please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a little more. Then the third man said, 'O Allah! I employed a laborer for a Faraq of rice and when he finished his job and demanded his right, I presented it to him, but he refused to take it. So, I sowed the rice many time till I gathered cows and their shepherd (from the yield). (Then after some time) He came and said to me, 'Fear Allah (and give me my right)." I said, 'Go and take those cows and the shepherd.' He said, 'Be afraid of Allah! Don't mock at me.' I said, 'I am not mocking at you. Take (all that).' So, he took all that. O Allah! If I did that for Your sake only, please remove the rest of the rock.' So, Allah removed the rock."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ يَمْشُونَ أَخَذَهُمُ الْمَطَرُ، فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ فِي جَبَلٍ، فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَى فَمِ غَارِهِمْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ فَانْطَبَقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ انْظُرُوا أَعْمَالاً عَمِلْتُمُوهَا صَالِحَةً لِلَّهِ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ بِهَا لَعَلَّهُ يُفَرِّجُهَا عَنْكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لِي وَالِدَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، وَلِي صِبْيَةٌ صِغَارٌ كُنْتُ أَرْعَى عَلَيْهِمْ، فَإِذَا رُحْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَلَبْتُ، فَبَدَأْتُ بِوَالِدَىَّ أَسْقِيهِمَا قَبْلَ بَنِيَّ، وَإِنِّي اسْتَأْخَرْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلَمْ آتِ حَتَّى أَمْسَيْتُ، فَوَجَدْتُهُمَا نَامَا، فَحَلَبْتُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَحْلُبُ، فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ رُءُوسِهِمَا، أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْقِيَ الصِّبْيَةَ، وَالصِّبْيَةُ يَتَضَاغَوْنَ عِنْدَ قَدَمَىَّ، حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُهُ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ لَنَا فَرْجَةً نَرَى مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ فَفَرَجَ اللَّهُ فَرَأَوُا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ لِي بِنْتُ عَمٍّ أَحْبَبْتُهَا كَأَشَدِّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرِّجَالُ النِّسَاءَ، فَطَلَبْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2333
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 526
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4196

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to 'Amir, "O 'Amir! Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels' footsteps, saying:-- "O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others' help Against us." The Prophet on that, asked, "Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`." Then the Prophet said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man amongst the people said, "O Allah's Prophet! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet said, "What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?" The people replied, "(For cooking) meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They (i.e. people) said, "The meat of donkeys." The Prophet said, "Throw away the meat and break the pots!" Some man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?" He said, "(Yes, you can do) that too." So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), 'Amir's sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah's Apostle saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, "What is bothering you?" I replied, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of 'Amir are lost." The Prophet said, "Whoever says so, is mistaken, for 'Amir has got a double reward." The Prophet raised two fingers and added, "He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few 'Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) 'Amir had done."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَسِرْنَا لَيْلاً، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لِعَامِرٍ يَا عَامِرُ أَلاَ تُسْمِعُنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَامِرٌ رَجُلاً شَاعِرًا فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِالْقَوْمِ يَقُولُ:

اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا     وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا
فَاغْفِرْ فِدَاءً لَكَ مَا أَبْقَيْنَا     وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا
وَأَلْقِيَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا     إِنَّا إِذَا صِيحَ بِنَا أَبَيْنَا
وَبِالصِّيَاحِ عَوَّلُوا عَلَيْنَا


فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَبَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لَوْلاَ أَمْتَعْتَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى أَصَابَتْنَا مَخْمَصَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ مَسَاءَ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4196
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 19
Zirr bin Hubaish reported:
I went to Safwan bin 'Assal (May Allah be pleased with him) to inquire about wiping with wet hands over light boots while performing Wudu'. He asked me, "What brings you here, Zirr?" I answered: "Search for knowledge". He said, "Angels spread their wings for the seeker of knowledge out of joy for what he seeks". I told him, "I have some doubts in my mind regarding wiping of wet hands over light boots in the course of performing Wudu' after defecation or urinating. Now since you are one of the Companions of the Prophet (PBUH), I have come to ask you whether you heard any saying of the Prophet (PBUH) concerning it?". He replied in the affirmative and said, "He (PBUH) instructed us that during a journey we need not take off our light boots for washing the feet up to three days and nights, except in case of major impurity (after sexual intercourse). In other cases such as sleeping, relieving oneself or urinating, the wiping of wet hands over light boots will suffice." I, then, questioned him, "Did you hear him say anything about love and affection?" He replied, "We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in a journey when a bedouin called out in a loud voice, 'O Muhammad.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied him in the same tone, 'Here I am.' I said to him (the bedouin), 'Woe to you, lower your voice in his presence, because you are not allowed to do so.' He said, 'By Allah! I will not lower my voice,' and then addressing the Prophet (PBUH) he said, 'What about a person who loves people but has not found himself in their company.' Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, 'On the Day of Resurrection, a person will be in the company of those whom he loves.' The Messenger of Allah then kept on talking to us and in the course of his talk, he mentioned a gateway in the heaven, the width of which could be crossed by a rider in forty or seventy years".

Sufyan, one of the narrators of this tradition, said: "This gateway is in the direction of Syria. Allah created it on the day He created the heavens and the earth. It is open for repentance and will not be shut until the sun rises from that direction (i.e., the West) (on Doomsday)".

[At-Tirmidhi, who categorised it as Hadith Hasan Sahih]

وعن زر بن حبيش قال‏:‏ أتيت صفوان بن عسال رضي الله عنه أسأله عن المسح على الخفين فقال‏:‏ ما جاء بك يازر‏؟‏ فقلت‏:‏ ابتغاء العلم، فقال‏:‏ إن الملائكة تضع أجنحتها لطالب العلم رضي بما يطلب، فقلت‏:‏ من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فجئت أسألك‏:‏ هل سمعته يذكر في ذلك شيئاً‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم، كان يأمرنا إذا كنا سفراً- أو مسافرين- أن لا ننزع خفافناً ثلاثة أيام ولياليهن إلا من جنابة، ولكن من غائط وبول ونوم‏.‏ فقلت‏:‏ سفر، فبينا نحن عنده إذ ناداه أعرابى بصوت له جهورى‏:‏ يا محمد، فأجابه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نحواً من صوته‏:‏ ‏"‏هاؤم‏"‏ فقلت له‏:‏ ويحك اغضض من صوتك فإنك عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد نهيت عن هذا‏!‏ فقال‏:‏ والله لا أغضض‏.‏ قال الأعرابى‏:‏ المرء يحب القوم ولما يلحق بهم‏؟‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ المرء مع من أحب يوم القيامة‏"‏ فما زال يحدثنا حتى ذكر باباً من المغرب مسيرة عرضه أو يسير الراكب في عرضه أربعين أو سبعين عاماً‏.‏ قال سفيان أحد الرواة قبل الشام خلقه الله تعالى يوم خلق السماوات والأرض مفتوحاً للتوبة لا يغلق حتى تطلع الشمس منه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وغيره وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 19
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 19
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3781
Narrated Hudhaifah :
"My mother asked me: 'When is your planned time - meaning with the Prophet (SAW)?' So I said: 'I have not had a planned time to see him since such and such time.' She rebuked me, so I said to her: 'Let me go to the Prophet (SAW) so that I may perform Maghrib (prayer) with him, and ask him to seek forgiveness for you and I.' So I came to the Prophet (SAW), and I prayed Maghrib with him, then he prayed until he prayed Al-'Isha. Then he turned, and I followed him, and he heard my voice, and said: 'Who is this? Hudhaifah?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: "What is your need, may Allah forgive you and your mother?' He said: 'Indeed, this is an angel that never descended to the earth ever before tonight. He sought permission from his Lord to greet me with peace and to give me the glad tidings that Fatimah is the chief of the women of Paradise, and that Al-Hasan and Al-Husain are the chiefs of the youths of the people of Paradise.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَتْنِي أُمِّي مَتَى عَهْدُكَ - تَعْنِي - بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا لِي بِهِ عَهْدٌ مُنْذُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَنَالَتْ مِنِّي فَقُلْتُ لَهَا دَعِينِي آتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُصَلِّيَ مَعَهُ الْمَغْرِبَ وَأَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي وَلَكِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْمَغْرِبَ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا حُذَيْفَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَاجَتُكَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَلأُمِّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا مَلَكٌ لَمْ يَنْزِلِ الأَرْضَ قَطُّ قَبْلَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ عَلَىَّ وَيُبَشِّرَنِي بِأَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ سَيِّدَةُ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَنَّ الْحَسَنَ وَالْحُسَيْنَ سَيِّدَا شَبَابِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِسْرَائِيلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3781
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3781
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5535
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Humaid said:
"I asked 'Aishah with what the Messenger of Allah [SAW] would start Qiyam Al-Lail. She said: 'You have asked me about something that no one else has asked me about. He used to say Allahu Akbar ten times, and Subhan-Allah ten times, and Istaghfir-Allah ten times, and he would say, Allahummaghfirli, wahdini, warzuqni, wa'afini (O Allah, forgive me, guide me, grant me provision and give me good health,) and he would seek refuge from the difficulty of the standing on the Day of Resurrection.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَهُ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - يُقَالُ لَهُ الْحَرَازِيُّ شَامِيٌّ عَزِيزُ الْحَدِيثِ - عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ عَشْرًا وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمَقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5535
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5537
Sunan Abi Dawud 1925
Usamah bin Zaid said:
The Apostle of Allaah(saws) returned from ‘Arafah. When he came to the mountain path , he alighted, urinated and performed the ablution, but he did not perform it completely. I said to him Prayer? He said “The prayer will be offered ahead of you.” He then mounted. When he reached Al Muzdalifah he alighted performed the ablution, performed it well. Thereafter iqamah for the prayer was called and he offered the sunset prayer. Then everyone made his Camel kneel down at his place. Iqamah was then called for night prayer and he offered it but he did not pray between them.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالشِّعْبِ نَزَلَ فَبَالَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَلَمْ يُسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ نَزَلَ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَسْبَغَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ بَعِيرَهُ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الْعِشَاءُ فَصَلاَّهَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1925
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 205
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1920
Sahih Muslim 2770 a

Sa'id b. Musayyib, 'Urwa b. Zubair, 'Alqama b. Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud--all of them reported the story of the false allegation against 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). And they (the slanderers) said what they had to say, but Allah exonerated her of this charge and all of them reported a part of the hadith and some of them who had better memories reported more and with better retention, and I tried to retain this hadith (listening) from every one of them that they reported to me and some of them attested the other. (The sumaried substance of the false allegation is this):

'A'isha said: Whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) intended to set out on a journey he cast lots amongst his wives and he took one with him in whose favour the lot was cast. It so happened that he cast lots amongst us while setting out on a battle and it was cast in my favour, so I set out along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). This relates to the period when the revelation concerning the commands of veil had been made. I was carried in a haudaj and I was brought down where we had to stay. In short, when we set out for return journey from the expedition and our caravan was near Medina, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded one night to march forward. I also got up when the command for the march was given and moved on until I went out of the encampments of the army and after relieving myself I came to my place. I touched my chest and found that my necklace which had been made of the stones of zafar had been broken. I retraced my steps and tried to search my necklace and this detained me there. The group of people who saddled my ride and placed my haudaj carrying me upon the camels marched on. They were under the impression that I was in it. The women in those days were light of weight and they did not wear much flesh, as they ate less food; so they did not perceive the weight of my haudaj as they placed it upon the camel as I was a young girl at that time. So they drove the camel and Eet out and I found my necklace after the army had marched. I came to my place and there was none to call and none to respond (the call). I waited at my place under the impression that when the people would riot find me they would come back. So I kept sitting at my place. I was overpowered by sleep and slept. Safwan b. Mu'attal Sulami Dhakwini, who had lagged behind the army because of taking rest came to my place walking in the latter part of the night and he saw the body of a person who was asleep. He came to me and recognised me as he had seen rue before it was enjoined to observe purda. I got ap by his voice as he recited Inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji'un [we are for Allah and to Him we have to return. ] and I covered my head with my headdress. By Allah, he did not speak to me a word and I did not hear a word from him except Inna lillahi. He made his camel kneel down and I amounted the camel as he pressed tLe camel's foreleg and he moved on leaning the camel by the nose string on which I was riding until we came to the army where it had encamped for rest because of extreme heat. Woe be upon those who harboured doubts about me and the most notorious among them was 'Abdullah b. Ubayy, the great hypocrite. We came to Medina and I fell sick for a month. The people had been deliberating over the statements of those who had brought these calumnies against me. I was absolutely unaware of anything concerning that. This, however, caused doubt in my mind that I did not see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him.) treating me with such kindness with which he treated me as I fell ill before this. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) would coome and greet me with Assalam-o-'Alaikum and only ask me how I was. This caused doubt in my mind, but I was unaware of the evil. I wept outside despite my failing health and there went along with me Umm Mistah and she said the daughter of Abu Rhm b. Muttalib b. 'Abd Manaf and his mother was the daughter of Sakhr b. 'Amir, the sister of the mother of Abu Bakr Sidiq and his son was Mistah b. Uthatha b. 'Abbad b. Muttalib. I and the daughter of Abu Rahm set towards the direction of my house. Something got into the head dress of Umm Mistah and she said: Woe be upon Mistah. And I said. Woe be upon what you say. Do you curse people who had participated in Badr? She said: Innocent woman, have you not heard what he said? I said: What did he say? She conveyed to me the statement of those who had brought false allegations against me. So my illness was aggravated. I went to my house and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me and he greeted me and then said: How is that woman? I said: Do you permit me to go to the (house) of my parents? She (further) said: I had at that time made up my mind to confirm this news from them. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted me. So I came to (the house of) my parents and said to my mother: Mother, do you know what the people are talking about? She said: My daughter, you should not worry. By Allah, if there is a handsome woman who is loved by her husband and he has co-wives also they talk many a thing about her. I said: Hallowed be Allah, what are the people talking about? I wept during the whole night until it was morning and I did not have a wink of sleep and I wept even in the morning. As the revelation was delayed (in regard to this matter), so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called 'Ali ibn Abi 'Talib and Usama b. Zaid in order to seek their advice in regard to the separation of his wife. Usama b. Zaid told Allah's Messenger (may peace be apen him) about the innocence of his wives and what he knew about his love for them. He said: Allah's Messenger, they are your wives and we know nothing else about them but goodness. And as for 'Ali b. Abu Talib, he said: Allah has not put any unnecessary burden upon you (in regard to your wives). There are a number of women besides her and if you ask that maidservant (Barira) she will tell you the truth. So, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called Bailra and said: Barira, did you see anything in 'A'isha which can cause doubt about her? Barira said: By Him Who sent thee with the truth, I have seen nothing objectionable in her but only this much that she is a young girl and she goes to sleep while kneading the flour and the lamb eats that. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mounted the pulpit and sought vindication against 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul, and he further said: Who would exonerate me from imputations of that person who has troubled (me) in regard to my family? By Allah, I find nothing in my wife but goodness and the person whom the people have mentioned in this connection is, according to my knowledge, a thoroughly pious person, and he did never get into my house but along with me. Sa'd b. Mu'adh stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, I defend your honour against him. If he belong to the tribe of Aus we would strike his neck and if he belongs to the tribe of our brother Khazraj and you order us we would comply with your order. Then Sa'd b. 'Ubada stood up. He was chief of the Khazraj tribe. He was otherwise a pioas man but he had some what tribal partisanship in him and he said to Sa'd b. Mu'adh: By the everlasting existence of Allah. you are not stating the fact, you will not be able to kill him and you will not have the power to do so. Thereupon, Usaid b. Hudair stood up, and he was the first cousin of Sa'd b. Mu'adh and said to Sa'd b. 'Ubada: By the everlasting existence of Allah, you are not stating the fact. We would kill him. You are a hypocrite and so you argue in defence of the hypocrites, and thus both the tribes Aus and Khazraj were flared up, until they were about to fall upon one another and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept standing upon the pulpit and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tried to subside their anger until they became silent and thus there was silence. 'A'isha further reported: I spent the whole day in weeping and even the night and could not have a wink of sleep even next night. My parents thought that this constant weeping of mine would break my heart. I wept and they sat beside me. In the meanwhile a woman of the Ansar came to see me. I permitted her to see me and she also began to weep. And we were in this very state that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came and he greeted me and then sat down. He had never sat with me since a month when this rumour was afloat, and there was no revelation (to clarity) my case. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited Tashahhud (there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His Apostle) and then said: Coming to the point, 'A'isha, this is what has reached me about you and if you are innocent, Allah would Himself vindicate your honour, and if accidentally there has been a lapse on your part seek forgiveness of Allah; He will pardon thee for when a servant makes a confession of his fault and turns (to Him) penitently, Allah also turns to him (mercifully) accepting his repentance. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked, my tears dried up and not even a single drop of tear was perceived by me (rolling out of my eyes). I said to my father: You give a reply to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on my behalf. He said: By Allah, I do not know what I should say to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I then said to my mother: Give a reply to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on my behalf, but she said: By Allah, I do not know what I should say to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I was a small girl at that time and I had not read much of the Qur'an (but I said): By Allah, I perceive that you have heard about this and it has settled down in your mind and you have taken it to be true, so if I say to you that I am quite innocent, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you would never believe me to be true, and if I confess to (the alleged) lapse before you, whereas Allah knows that I am completely innocent (and I have not committed this sin at all), in that case You will take me to be true and, by Allah, I, therefore, find no other alternative for me and for you except that what the father of Yousuf said:, (My course is) comely patience. And Allah it is Whose help is to be sought for in that (predicament) which ye describe" (xii 18). After this I turned my face to the other side and lay down on my bed. By Allah, I was fully aware of this fact that I was innocent but I did not expect that Allah would descend Wahy Matlu (Qur'anic Wahy) in my case as I did not think myself so much important that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would speak in this matter in words to be recited. I only hoped that Allah would in vision give an indication of my innocence to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during his sleep. And, by Allah, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had not moved an inch from where he had been sitting and none from the members of my family had gone that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, descended revelation upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) there and then and he felt the burden which he used to feel at the time of receiving revelation. He began to perspire because of the burden of words of Allah as they descended upon him even during the winter season and there fell the drops of his sweat like silvery beads. When this state of receiving revelation was over, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) smiled and the first words which he spoke to me were that he said: 'A'isha, there is glad tidings for you. Verily, Allah has vindicated your honour, and my mother who had been standing by me said: Get up (and thank him, i. e. the Holy Prophet). I said: By Allah, I shall not thank him and laud him but Allah Who has descended revelation vindicating my honour. She ('A'isha) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed:" 'Verily, those who spread the slander are a gang among you" (and) ten (subsequent) verses in regard to my innocence. She further said: Abu Bakr used to give to Mistah (some stipend) as a token of kinship with him and for his poverty and he (Abu Bakr) said: By Allah, now I would not spend anything for him. 'A'isha said: It was upon this that Allah the Exalted and Glorious revealed this verse:" And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear to give to the near of the kin" up to" Yearn ye not that Allah may forgive you?" Hibban b. Musa' said that 'Abdullah b. Mubarak used to say: It is a verse contained in the Book which most (eminently) brightens the hope. Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I wish that Allah should pardon me. I shall never stop this stipend. So he continued to give him the stipend which he had withdrawn. 'A'isha said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), about me what she knew or what she had seen in me, and she said: Allah's Messenger, I shall not say anything without hearing (with my ears) and seeing with my eyes. By Allah, I find nothing in her but goodness. (And she stated this in spite of the fact) that she was the only lady who amongst the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to vie with me but Allah saved her in bringing false allegation against me because of her God-consciousness. Her sister Hamna bint Jahsh, however, opposed her and she was undone along with others.
حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، الأَيْلِيُّ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَالسِّيَاقُ، حَدِيثُ مَعْمَرٍ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ عَبْدٍ وَابْنِ رَافِعٍ قَالَ يُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ جَمِيعًا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكُلُّهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَبَعْضُهُمْ كَانَ أَوْعَى لِحَدِيثِهَا مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَأَثْبَتَ اقْتِصَاصًا وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا ذَكَرُوا أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا خَرَجَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا فَخَرَجَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2770a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6673
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 162 a

It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I was brought al-Buraq Who is an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, who would place his hoof a distance equal to the range of version. I mounted it and came to the Temple (Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem), then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the mosque and prayed two rak'ahs in it, and then came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said: You have chosen the natural thing. Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the (gate of heaven) to be opened and he was asked who he was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He (Gabriel) said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And (the door of the heaven) was opened for us and lo! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) (asked the door of heaven to be opened), and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I entered 'Isa b. Maryam and Yahya b. Zakariya (peace be upon both of them), cousins from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening (of the door). He was asked: Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was (again) asked: Who is with you? He replied Muhammad (may peace be upon him). It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and I saw Yusuf (peace of Allah be upon him) who had been given half of (world) beauty. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The (gate) was opened for us, and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being (About him) Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, has said:" We elevated him (Idris) to the exalted position" (Qur'an xix. 57). Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven and Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and then I was with Harun (Aaron-peace of Allah be upon him). He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken to the sixth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the door to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and there I was with Musa (Moses peace be upon him) He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken up to the seventh heaven. Gabriel asked the (gate) to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He said: Gabriel It was said. Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad (may peace be upon him.) It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and there I found Ibrahim (Abraham peace be upon him) reclining against the Bait-ul-Ma'mur and there enter into it seventy thousand angels every day, never to visit (this place) again. Then I was taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha whose leaves were like elephant ears and its fruit like big earthenware vessels. And when it was covered by the Command of Allah, it underwent such a change that none amongst the creation has the power to praise its beauty. Then Allah revealed to me a revelation and He made obligatory for me fifty prayers every day and night. Then I went down to Moses (peace be upon him) and he said: What has your Lord enjoined upon your Ummah? I said: Fifty prayers. He said: Return to thy Lord and beg for reduction (in the number of prayers), for your community shallnot be able to bear this burden. as I have put to test the children of Isra'il and tried them (and found them too weak to bear such a heavy burden). He (the Holy Prophet) said: I went back to my Lord and said: My Lord, make things lighter for my Ummah. (The Lord) reduced five prayers for me. I went down to Moses and said. (The Lord) reduced five (prayers) for me, He said: Verily thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden; return to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. I then kept going back and forth between my Lord Blessed and Exalted and Moses, till He said: There are five prayers every day and night. O Muhammad, each being credited as ten, so that makes fifty prayers. He who intends to do a good deed and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him; and if he does it, it will be recorded for him as ten; whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do, it will not be recorded for him; and if he does it, only one evil deed will be recorded. I then came down and when I came to Moses and informed him, he said: Go back to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: I returned to my Lord until I felt ashamed before Him.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أُتِيتُ بِالْبُرَاقِ - وَهُوَ دَابَّةٌ أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَضَعُ حَافِرَهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ - قَالَ فَرَكِبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ - قَالَ - فَرَبَطْتُهُ بِالْحَلْقَةِ الَّتِي يَرْبِطُ بِهِ الأَنْبِيَاءُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ فَجَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَاخْتَرْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم اخْتَرْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِآدَمَ فَرَحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ قَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ لَنَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِابْنَىِ الْخَالَةِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّاءَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 162a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 316
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
Narrated Qatadah bin An-Nu'man:
"There was a household among us called Banu Ubairiq, among whom was a Bishr, a Bushair, and a Mubashshir. Bushair was a hypocrite who would recite poetry reviling the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) then he would attribute it to some of the Arabs. Then he would say: 'So-and-so said this and that [So-and-so said this and that].' So when the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) would hear that poetry, they would say: 'By Allah! No one but this filthy person said this poetry - or as the man said - and they would say: 'Ibn Al-Ubairiq said it.'" He said: "They were a poor and needy household during Jahiliyyah and Islam. The only food the people of Al-Madinah had was dates and barely. When a man was able to, he would import flour from Ash-Sham which he bought and kept for himself. As for his dependants, their only food was dates and barely. So an import arrived from Ash-Sham, and my uncle Rifa'ah bin Zaid bought a load of it, which he put in a storage area he had, where he kept his weapons - his shield and his sword. But it was taken from him from under the house. The storage was broken into and and the food and weapons were taken. In the morning, my uncle Rifa'ah came to me and said: 'O my nephew! We were robbed during the night, our storage was broken into, and our food and weapons are gone.'" He said: "They overheard us in the house, and questioned us, and someone said to us, 'We saw Banu Ubairiq cooking during the night, and it looked like they had some of your food.'" He said: "Banu Ubairiq were saying - while we were questioning them amidst their dwellings - 'By Allah! We do not think the one you are looking for is other than Labid bin Sahl, a man among us who is righteous and accepted Islam.' When Labid heard that, he brandished his sword and said: 'I stole? By Allah! You either prove this theft, or I take to you with this sword.' They said: 'Leave us O man! You are not the one who has it.' So we continued questioning in the dwellings until we had no doubt that they had taken it. So my uncle said to me: 'O my nephew! You should go to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and tell him about that.'" Qatadah said: "So I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'A family among us are ill-mannered, and they conspired against my uncle Rifa'ah bin aid. They broken into his storage and took his weapons and his food. We want them to return our weapons, but we have no need for the food.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'I will decide about that.' So when Banu Ubairiq heard about that, they brought a man from among them named Usair bin 'Urwah to talk to him about that, and some people form their houses gathered and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Qatadah bin An-Nu'man and his uncle came came to a family among us who are a people of Islam and righteousness, accusing them of stealing without proof or confirmation.'" Qatadah said: "I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and spoke to him, and he said: 'You went to a family among them known for their Islam and righteousness, and accused them of stealing without confirmation or proof.'" He said: "So I returned wishing that I had lost some of my wealth, and that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not been spoke to about that. My uncle Rifa'ah came to me and said: 'O my nephew! What did you do?' So I told him what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to me, so he said: 'It is from Allah, Whom we seek help.' It was not long before the Qur'an was revealed: 'Surely, We have sent down to you the Book in truth, that you might judge between men by that which Allah has shown you, so be not a pelader for the treacherous.' That is Banu Ubairiq. 'And seek forgiveness from Allah.' [That is] from what you said to Qatadah. 'Certainly Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. And argue not on behalf of those who deceive themselves. Verily, Allah does not like anyone who is a betrayer, sinner. They may hide from men, but they cannot hide from Allah for He is with them up to His saying: 'Most Merciful.' That is: If you seek Allah's forgiveness then He will forgive you. 'And whoever earns sin, he earns it only against himself...' up to His saying: 'A manifest sin.' Their saying about Labid; 'Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His Mercy upon you...' up to His saying: 'We shall give him a great reward.' (4:105-115)" So when the Qur'an was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) brought the weapon and returned it to Rifa'ah. Qatadah said: "When the weapon was brought to my uncle - and he was an elderly man with bad sight" or "an elderly weak man" - Abu 'Eisa was in doubt - "in Jahiliyyah, and I thought that he merely had entered into Islam (without real sincerity) but when I brought it to him, he said: 'O my nephew! It is for Allah's cause.' So I knew that his Islam was genuine. When the Qur'an was revealed, Bushair went with the idolaters, staying with Sulafah bint Sa'd bin Sumayyah. So Allah, Most High, revealed: Whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way, We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. Verily Allah forgives not associating others with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whomever He wills. And whoever associates others with Allah, then he has indeed strayed away (4:115-116). "When he went to stay with Sulafah, Hassan bin Thabit lampooned her with verses of poetry. So she took his saddle, put it on her head, then she left with it to cast into the valley. Then she said: 'You gave me the poetry of Hassan - you did not bring me any good.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَتَادَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو أُبَيْرِقٍ بِشْرٌ وَبَشِيرٌ وَمُبَشِّرٌ وَكَانَ بَشِيرٌ رَجُلاً مُنَافِقًا يَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ يَهْجُو بِهِ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَنْحَلُهُ بَعْضَ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فُلاَنٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا سَمِعَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ الشِّعْرَ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَقُولُ هَذَا الشِّعْرَ إِلاَّ هَذَا الْخَبِيثُ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَقَالُوا ابْنُ الأُبَيْرِقِ قَالَهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ حَاجَةٍ وَفَاقَةٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا طَعَامُهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ التَّمْرُ وَالشَّعِيرُ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا كَانَ لَهُ يَسَارٌ فَقَدِمَتْ ضَافِطَةٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ ابْتَاعَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْهَا فَخَصَّ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ وَأَمَّا الْعِيَالُ فَإِنَّمَا طَعَامُهُمُ التَّمْرُ وَالشَّعِيرُ فَقَدِمَتْ ضَافِطَةٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَابْتَاعَ عَمِّي رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِمْلاً مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مَشْرَبَةٍ لَهُ وَفِي الْمَشْرَبَةِ سِلاَحٌ وَدِرْعٌ وَسَيْفٌ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3036
Sunan Abi Dawud 2004

Al-Harith ibn Abdullah ibn Aws said:

I came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and asked him about a woman who has performed the (obligatory) circumambulation on the day of sacrifice, and then she menstruates. He said: She must perform the last circumambulation of the House (the Ka'bah). Al-Harith said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) told me the same thing. Umar said: May your hands fall down! You asked me about a thing that you had asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) so that I might oppose him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ، تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ تَحِيضُ قَالَ لِيَكُنْ آخِرُ عَهْدِهَا بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْحَارِثُ كَذَلِكَ أَفْتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَرِبْتَ عَنْ يَدَيْكَ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ سَأَلْتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِكَيْمَا أُخَالِفَ ‏.‏
  صحيح ولكنه منسوخ بما قبله   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2004
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 284
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1999
Sunan Abi Dawud 2329

Narrated Mu'awiyah:

AbulAzhar al-Mughirah ibn Farwah said: Mu'awiyah stood among the people at Dayr Mustahill lying at the gate of Hims. He said: O people, we sighted the moon on such-and-such day. We shall fast in advance. Anyone who likes to do so may do it. Malik ibn Hubayrah as-Saba'i stood up and asked: Mu'awiyah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) say something (about this matter), or is this something on the basis of your opinion? He replied: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Fast the month (in the beginning) and in the last.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَزْهَرِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ فَرْوَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ مُعَاوِيَةُ فِي النَّاسِ بِدَيْرِ مِسْحَلٍ الَّذِي عَلَى بَابِ حِمْصَ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا الْهِلاَلَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَأَنَا مُتَقَدِّمٌ بِالصِّيَامِ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَفْعَلَهُ فَلْيَفْعَلْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ مَالِكُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ السَّبَئِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا مُعَاوِيَةُ أَشَىْءٌ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ رَأْيِكَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ صُومُوا الشَّهْرَ وَسِرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2329
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2322
Mishkat al-Masabih 2527
He said that a man asked God’s messenger to describe a pilgrim, and he replied, “Unkempt and unperfumed." Another got up and asked which part of the pilgrimage was most excellent, and he replied, “Raising the voice in the talbiya and shedding the blood of sacrificial victims." Another got up and asked the meaning of sabil (This refers to the words translated "those who can afford the journey" in Qur’an 3:97, quoted above in ’All’s tradition), and he replied, “Provisions and a riding-beast." It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and Ibn Majah transmitted it in his Sunan without mentioning the last section.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: مَا الْحَاج؟ فَقَالَ: «الشعث النَّفْل» . فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الْحَجِّ أَفْضَلُ؟ قَالَ: «الْعَجُّ وَالثَّجُّ» . فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا السَّبِيلُ؟ قَالَ: «زَادٌ وَرَاحِلَةٌ» رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ. وَرَوَى ابْنُ مَاجَهْ فِي سُنَنِهِ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يذكر الْفَصْل الْأَخير
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2527
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 1484
Abu Musa said:
There was an eclipse of the sun, and the Prophet got up in trepidation fearing that the last hour fiad come. He then went to the mosque and prayed, standing, bowing and prostrating himself longer than I had ever seen him do. He then said, “These signs which God sends do not come on account of anyone’s death or on account of his birth, but God produces dread in His servants by means of them. So when you see anything of that nature, apply yourselves to making mention of Him, supplication of Him and asking pardon of Him." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَزِعًا يَخْشَى أَنْ تَكُونَ السَّاعَةَ فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى بِأَطْوَلِ قِيَامٍ وَرُكُوعٍ وَسُجُودٍ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ قَطُّ يَفْعَلُهُ وَقَالَ: «هَذِهِ الْآيَاتُ الَّتِي يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ لَا تَكُونُ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنْ يُخَوِّفُ اللَّهُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِهِ وَدُعَائِهِ واستغفاره»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1484
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 884
Mishkat al-Masabih 5763
`Amr b. Qais reported God's messenger as saying, "We are the last, but we shall have precedence on the day of resurrection. I am saying something which is not a boast:
Abraham was God's friend, Moses was God's chosen one, and I am God's belove done who will have the banner of praise on the day of resurrection. God has given me promises regarding my people and has granted them protection from three things: He will not bring on them a universal famine, an enemy will not extirpate them, and He will not cause them all to unite in an error." Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن عَمْرو بن قَيْسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " نَحْنُ الْآخِرُونَ وَنَحْنُ السَّابِقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنِّي قَائِلٌ قَوْلًا غَيْرَ فَخْرٍ: إِبْرَاهِيمُ خَلِيلُ الله ومُوسَى صفي الله وَأَنا حبييب اللَّهِ وَمَعِي لِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ وَعَدَنِي فِي أُمَّتِي وَأَجَارَهُمْ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ: لَا يَعُمُّهُمْ بِسَنَةٍ وَلَا يَسْتَأْصِلُهُمْ عَدُوٌّ وَلَا يجمعهُمْ على ضَلَالَة ". رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5763
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 23
Ibn 'Umar (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said “Do you realize Ibn Umm ’Abd what the ruling of Allah is concerning those who rebel against the ruler in this Ummah?’ I said, ‘Allah and His Messenger know best. ‘He said, “A wounded man among them is not to be given the last stroke (that kills him), their captive is not killed, the one who runs away is not followed and their booties are not divided (among other Muslims).” Related by Al-Bazzar and al-Hakim. The latter graded it as Sahih but he was mistaken as Kawthar bin Hakim (one of the narrators) is a rejected narrator.
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ هَلْ تَدْرِي يَا اِبْنَ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ, كَيْفَ حُكْمُ اَللَّهِ فِيمَنْ بَغَى مِنْ هَذِهِ اَلْأُمَّةِ? ", قَالَ: اَللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ.‏ قَالَ: "لَا يُجْهَزُ عَلَى جَرِيحِهَا, وَلَا يُقْتَلُ أَسِيرُهَا, وَلَا يُطْلَبُ هَارِبُهَا, وَلَا يُقْسَمُ فَيْؤُهَا } رَوَاهُ اَلْبَزَّارُ و اَلْحَاكِمُ وَصَحَّحَهُ فَوَهِمَ; فَإِنَّ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ كَوْثَرَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ, وَهُوَ مَتْرُوكٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1235
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1206
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
He heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) say, when the Verse (24:6) about invoking curses came down, "Any woman who brings into a family one who does belong to it, is not an observer of Allah's (religion), and Allah will not admit her into His Paradise. Likewise, Allah will veil Himself from any man who disowns his child while he knows that is his child, and will humiliate him in the presence of the first and last (creatures)." [Abu Dawud, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah reported it; and Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ ‏-حِينَ نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ اَلْمُتَلَاعِنَيْنِ‏-: "أَيُّمَا اِمْرَأَةٍ أَدْخَلَتْ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ, فَلَيْسَتْ مِنْ اَللَّهِ فِي شَيْءٍ, وَلَنْ يُدْخِلَهَا اَللَّهُ جَنَّتَهُ, وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ جَحَدَ وَلَدَهُ ‏-وَهُوَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ‏- اِحْتَجَبَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُ, وَفَضَحَهُ اَللَّهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ اَلْخَلَائِقِ اَلْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّان َ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 158
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1111
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1100
Mishkat al-Masabih 2133
Ibn Mas'ūd’s tradition, “When God’s messenger was taken up to heaven ...” will be mentioned in the chapter on the Mi'rāj, if God most high will. Mi'rāj, Book 25, ch. 23, second last tradition in I. ‘Abd ar-Rahmān b. ‘Auf reported the Prophet as saying, “Three things will be under the Throne on the day of resurrection:
the Qur’ān which will contend with men, having an exoteric and an esoteric mean­ing; the trust;* and ties of relationship which will say, ‘God join those who joined me and sever those who severed me’!” *Cf. Qur’ān, 33:72 It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna
عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْقُرْآنُ يُحَاجُّ الْعِبَادَ لَهُ ظَهْرٌ وَبَطْنٌ وَالْأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ تُنَادِي: أَلَا مَنْ وَصَلَنِي وَصَلَهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ قَطَعَنِي قَطَعَهُ اللَّهُ ". رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2133
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 24
Sahih Muslim 453

Jabir b. Samura reported:

The people of Kufa complained to Umar b. Khattab about Sa'd and they made a mention of his prayer. 'Umar sent for him. He came to him. He ('Umar) told him that the people had found fault with his prayer. He said: I lead them in prayer in accorance with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I make no decrease in it. I make them stand for a longer time in the first two (rak'ahs) and shorten it in the last two. Upon this 'Umar remarked: This is what I deemed of thee, O Abu Ishaq.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْكُوفَةِ، شَكَوْا سَعْدًا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَذَكَرُوا مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ مَا عَابُوهُ بِهِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لأُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا إِنِّي لأَرْكُدُ بِهِمْ فِي الأُولَيَيْنِ وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الأُخْرَيَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 453
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 912
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 595 b

Abu Huraira narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that they (the poor among the emigrants) said:

Messenger of Allah, the possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and lasting bliss, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Qutaiba on the authority of Laith except that he inserted the words of Abu Salih in the narration of Abu Huraira that" the poor of the emigrants came back," to the end of the hadith,, but this addition was made that Suhail said (that every part of the supplication, i. e. Glorification of Allah, His Praise and declaration of His Greatness) should be uttered eleven times making the total as thirty-three.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ أَدْرَجَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَوْلَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ يَقُولُ سُهَيْلٌ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ فَجَمِيعُ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 595b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1240
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4989

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Abu Bakr sent for me and said, "You used to write the Divine Revelations for Allah's Apostle : So you should search for (the Qur'an and collect) it." I started searching for the Qur'an till I found the last two Verses of Surat at-Tauba with Abi Khuza`ima Al-Ansari and I could not find these Verses with anybody other than him. (They were): 'Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty ...' (9.128-129)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ السَّبَّاقِ، قَالَ إِنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّكَ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْىَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاتَّبِعِ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏ فَتَتَبَّعْتُ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ آخِرَ سُورَةِ التَّوْبَةِ آيَتَيْنِ مَعَ أَبِي خُزَيْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ لَمْ أَجِدْهُمَا مَعَ أَحَدٍ غَيْرَهُ ‏{‏لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4989
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)